Jump to content
LL Medico Diapers and More Bambino Diapers - ABDL Diaper Store

diaperkid1989

Members
  • Posts

    217
  • Joined

  • Last visited

3 Followers

Previous Fields

  • Diapers
    Adult Baby
  • I Am a...
    Boy
  • Age Play Age
    10

Profile Information

  • Gender
    Male
  • Location
    Pennsylvania
  • Real Age
    25

Recent Profile Visitors

5,620 profile views

diaperkid1989's Achievements

Bedwetter

Bedwetter (4/7)

19

Reputation

  1. I don't remember much of my dream but what I do remember is that it all started when I spotted randomly out of my corner of my eye a ABDL coloring book someone left behind and then all of the sudden I saw everyone one either wearing diapers and or taking care of someone wearing diapers and I don't just mean babies I mean ABDL's too.
  2. Here is something embarrassing for me but I had at least 2-3 accidents when I was in middle school "6-9 grades".
  3. I hope that you either are taking a break for writers block, it hit the holiday part of the year and you are to busy running around for Thanksgivings and Christmas or you have other stories you are working on. Because this story just seems like its not yet finished, well that is what my gut is telling me its either one of those options and or its just saying its hungry lol.
  4. Is this story completed or are you still working on it by any chance, I know that you have other stories you are also working on atm so that is why I'm asking?
  5. I too hope Ras57 is taking a break and didn't abandoned this great story.
  6. I hope there will be more I am getting interested. Dylan sounds like a kind and caring student unlike his other teammates.
  7. I am having that feeling in my gut again that this is going to be bad like something really bad happened that kind of bad. And great story so far can't wait for more.
  8. Another awesome and happy chapters, can't wait till tomorrow it sounds like its gonna get good.
  9. Amelia 19 avian white wings with green tips incontinent from birth brown hair green eyes 5 feet 9 inches tall. 130 pounds It was a lovely day outside with temperature a nice warm 93 degrees and low humidity. It was a perfect day to fly and get away from all the stress in my life for a few hours. I always find that flying brings me peace and helps my mind sort out the the things that are bothering me. Today was no exception to that and when I finally banked around for one turn I had pretty well figured out what I needed was to just get the hell out of this town and start over somewhere else. Returning to my small apartment and seeing all the traffic on the ground made me glad I had wings and could fly at will. Once the apartment came into view I cut my speed down and finally landed right in front of the building where several people were waiting for me to return. I hate days like this and wondered why I ever decided it was better to reveal my wings instead of hiding them and flying in secret. “Freak! Whore spawn of Satan! Slut! Burn in Hell demon!” I hate that a bunch of religious idiots were always camped out on my doorstep just waiting for me to show up so they could throw things at me and call out insults to me. The leader of this group hated anyone different and was someone I would love to be able to legally get away with beating to a bloody pulp. The man was smart enough to never get in my face though and always left that up to his idiot patrol as I called them. Two of them stepped out in front of me with their bibles and started waving them in my face. They were between me and my apartment where I wanted to get into before my diaper leaked. “Gentlemen, you are blocking me from entering my apartment. Please move so I can get inside.” “Not this time bitch. Get her!” I tossed the guy on my left about 20 feet and kicked the other one on my right as hard as I could. He went flying back in pain and did not get back up again. I should have looked behind me but I am not a person used to fighting. The bat hit me in the head and I fell to my knees in blinding pain. What happened next is not clear. Blood was running down my face into my eyes as I lashed out at anyone I could barely make out. Unlike the last time there was no holding back and I meant to kill or severely injure anyone attempting to grab me. After what seemed an eternity of pain, and more hits, darkness finally claimed me. I could feel I was moving but was strapped down at the same time. There were voices but they were muffled and seemed a long ways off. There were other noises but my mind was having trouble identifying them as the darkness pulled me under once more. A police officer came around and saw the first swing of the bat at the side of the girl's head as she kicked one guy in front of her trying to stab her with a knife. The girl began hitting anyone getting close to her as the officer called for backup and for an ambulance. Within a minute two more units arrived as the girl was stabbed one more time before she threw the guy so hard into the side of a house that his head literally splattered upon impact. The girl tried to stand but finally collapsed as the officers came running in to render what help they could. Almost everyone involved in the attack on the girl was out cold with two of them confirmed as dead at the scene. “Dispatch. This unit fifteen. We need additional ambulances at 1523 Crescent Drive. We have multiple individuals with critical injuries and at least one dead body as well. Be advised that one of the victims is an avian and the target of the assault.” “Understood. Sending additional units now.” The ambulance crews arrived and started working on those who were still alive. The girl with the wings was a mess of bloody wounds. It took the crew almost ten minutes at the scene to get her bandaged up and ready for transport to the nearest hospital. It was a miracle that they had not broken her wings as far as the ambulance and police officers were concerned. She was barely awake as they strapped her carefully to a gurney and was unresponsive to questions from anyone. Once inside the ambulance it was a hectic ride through town to the hospital. “Regional this is Medic three. We are in route with a female victim. Victim is an avian of roughly 18 to 20 years of age. We have four stab wounds and numerous blunt trauma wounds as well. Pulse is erratic and unstable. Hearts are beating out of normal rhythm and left lung is collapsed. It took the crew almost 20 minutes to reach the hospital with me from I was told. I almost died on them twice during emergency surgery. The wounds left me in a coma for a week. I had 142 stitches from the stab wounds I had received. By the time I woke up I felt like tank had rolled over me or used me for target practice. I ached everywhere but was relieved to find my wings unbroken and only lightly bruised. The doctor deemed me stable enough to talk to an officer the next day and tell my side of the story. After taking my statement he smiled at me. “Your statement is just a formality ma'am. The officer that called in the attack on you caught all of it on his car's camera as he tried to get through the mob and to you. You gave them a beating they wont soon forget. This is one time they found a victim that was able to give them a beating in return.” The hospital nurses were nice to me and never once complained when I had to get my diaper changed. The beating left me in the hospital for eight weeks before I was released to go home. The flight back to my place left me physically exhausted but was much needed by me. Once inside the apartment with the door shut I let out a sigh of relief to be home. A quick change of my wet diaper and a glass of water to wash down my pain medicine with and I was back in bed and asleep again. I spent the next three weeks sleeping and healing as I waited for the court date. The survivors were trying to claim that I attacked them first and had been the one trying to kill all of them. They were not guilty of anything but defending themselves from my sudden and unprovoked attack according to their high priced lawyer. I was a cold blooded murderer according to the lawyer in his opening statements and had intentionally killed three of them before the police finally stopped me. I had to have a recess of ten minutes when I found out I had killed three of them in the attack on me. I broke down in sobs and it took a few minutes to get myself under control again. I am not a cold blooded murderer and had not meant to kill anyone. The police video was played and a long list of the injuries I had received was admitted as evidence as well. Numerous photographs had been taken of me laying in the hospital bed in a coma as evidence as well. The jury wasted very little time in declaring me not guilty by reason of self defense to avoid being murdered. Several family members of the mob wanted to see me strung up by a rope and hanged for my actions. While the jury went over all of the evidence one more time in deliberation I had a guard outside the restroom while I changed my wet diaper. With that taken care of I walked slowly back into the courtroom and sat back down quietly. A number of the family members had to be removed from the courtroom for their rude remarks towards me as I quietly hung my head in shame over my actions where I had accidentally killed three of my attackers. The jury returned after 45 minutes with the not guilty verdict for me. Those involved in the attack on me were investigated and charged with attempted murder and with a hate crime. None of them walked out free and they are all in jail for at least the next 25 years of their life. I was awarded compensation for my injuries I had sustained in the attack on me. The judge had awarded me almost five million dollars since my medical expenses were so high. I used part of this money to see a counselor for the nightmares I had for a time about the attack and the three I had killed defending myself. One thing that helped me to heal was when the mother of one of the boys I had killed found me and asked to speak politely with me. I almost said no but decided to chance it as she seemed sincere. We met at a local park with lots of open space in case I needed to fly away fast. “You do not need to blame yourself miss. Charles fell in with a bad crowd a number of years ago and has been in and out of court numerous times. I don't know what kind of hold that fake preacher had on him to make him behave so badly as to try to kill you, but you only acted in self defense. Had you not hit him he would have kept on stabbing you and eventually killed you. You did nothing wrong honey. I'm not angry with you. You are a victim of a terrible attack and it is only by a thin thread that you lived and recovered, so don't blame yourself for what happened.” She hugged me and left me with something to think about as I flew home. It took a few days to decide on what to do but once my mind hit upon an idea that sounded good I wasted no time in following through. College would be a good idea. It would give me an education I had always wanted and a chance to start over again where no one knew me. This time things would be different though. This time they would not know about my wings. The incontinence I was not worried about as it is more easily accepted than having wings and the ability to fly is. A degree in art might be fun but not very profitable. Searching through the various fields took some time for before finally hitting on a field of work that would be profitable. Computers were the big thing right now but not a good field for me to study. While I admit I loved music I had no talent whatsoever for it so that ruled that out. I looked at computers one more time then decided I had no real chance of understanding them enough to work in that field let alone get a degree. Physics was dull and boring to me as it was too easy, so that was not going to work either. Then I hit on the idea of maybe being a mechanic. I had always loved to tinker around with things so maybe a mechanic or perhaps a mechanical engineer would work for me. In the end I settled on the idea of going to school for automotive and diesel mechanics. Everyone needed someone to fix their cars so it was a good choice for me. The next question was just exactly where to go for the education. All the automotive courses were out of state which suited me fine as I was wanting to get out of here and away from the idiots and racist assholes in this town. My timing was not very good and the only courses that were available to me were part time courses. To help pass the time I decided to sign up for some part time college courses studying art. I have not done much drawing or painting in a while since money was tight, but now I could get back into it again. I just hope they don't ask questions about race in the admittance forms. I'd rather they not know about my wings. I have no problems admitting I am incontinent but after this last run in with the idiots I would prefer to keep the wings a secret at least for now if not forever. After a bit of searching I finally found the forms needed to fill out on line and send in to the schools. The automotive school did not ask for my race but the college did. There was a moment of hesitation before filling out the form and admitting to being an avian. This made me nervous and got me to wondering if this would see my application get rejected. There was nothing to do but wait for the rejection notice that was most certainly going to come from the college and to hope that the technical school did not also reject my application. I also had to provide detailed medical records to the college and agree to a background check as well from both schools. This was yet another reason to expect them to reject my applications. Not only am I an avian but the medical files listed substantial injuries attained in the assault upon me. There were also the legal documents from the court case as well that showed I had involuntarily killed three others while trying to defend myself during the assault on me. This would not look good on my entry application when they reviewed it and almost certainly get me rejected by one, or most likely, both schools. With nothing else to do but wait I decided to sleep a little and then go out flying when it was dark out so fewer people would see me. Since the trial I spent most of my time avoiding everyone and staying inside no matter how tempting it was to go flying for a while. I changed into a dry diaper and shut down my laptop before going to my bed to get some sleep. I had not meant to sleep the entire day and all night but that is what happened to me. When I woke up I felt refreshed from the sleep. A quick change and I fired up my laptop again. It was a big surprise to find that both schools had accepted my applications for school. Without hesitation I sent the tuition money in and waited for further details from them. An e-mail came in the next day with details about my chosen courses, housing, tools and books needed for the courses. There were forms to fill out for housing and a list of apartments near the college and the technical school if I chose to rent out an apartment instead of staying in the dorms. A dorm room is a good idea financially, but the are cramped and have almost no privacy. An apartment was another option that was appealing to me, but there again was the matter of how much one would cost me. With the money in my account it would be easy to afford one but I did not want to go crazy and burn through all of the money. Making the money last and work for me was high on my list of priorities. Still as tempting as saving money and staying in the dorms might be, there were two very big things to keep concealed as much as possible. My incontinence was something that would be embarrassing if publicly known and then there was the matter of my wings. After having been assaulted because of them I wanted to keep them a secret as long as possible. Another attack on me was not something I wanted to have happen to me if it could be avoided. It was with this in mind that numerous calls were made to apartments and private land lords with no luck. It seemed that everything was already taken and that my only choice was to get a dorm room. It was frustrating but there was not much else to be done with my limited resources. Not being in that town made finding any possible apartment difficult since there was no way for me to know what kind of places were available, the size and condition of these places, and the price as well as the neighborhood. It would not be a good idea for me to get a place and then find out when it was too late that the place was in a neighborhood full of crack houses or that it had frequent drive by shootings. It was with this in mind that my application for a private dorm room was submitted along with the extra fee for a private room. It was almost twice as much as a regular two person dorm room but worth it considering all that had happened to me lately. There were still hate letters mailed to me daily and various hate groups protesting almost daily outside my apartment complex. They knew better than to try to get physical with me but they still insulted me constantly. It has gotten to the point I hate to leave my apartment. Flying is the biggest thing that keeps me from going crazy and giving in to depression at times. Still it is depressing that they hate me simply because I am different than they are. It makes me wonder why there is so much hate in this world these days. Why do we hate anyone who is different than us? A quick diaper change and it was time to get some flying time in before the idiots figured out a way to stop me from even doing this. So far they have not tried to shoot me out of the sky but it is only a matter of time before someone gets the stupid idea of trying some target practice with me as the flying target. It was definitely time to leave this town and all of the racist assholes behind. As soon as I stepped outside the apartment they were calling out insults to me and threatening to kill me for whatever stupid reason they could think of with their limited intelligence. A rock was thrown at me and barely missed me as my wings fanned all the way out in preparation for flying. The rock only served to make me frustrated as they vanished rapidly beneath me as my wings helped to carry me high up into the sky and out of their reach for the time being. Being in the air for a good five hours calmed me down quite a bit, but still, they would be waiting for me when my flight brought me back to the apartment complex. It made me wish there was a way for me to turn invisible or at least distract their attention long enough for me to land and get inside quietly. After a couple of tight turns to drop speed it was finally time to land and change or risk leaking. It was strange landing and not seeing any of them protesting outside my apartment complex and hurling insults at me. This was a pleasant change but it made me worry what they were up to and why they were strangely silent and absent for a change. This was why when the door to my apartment was found open a crack that my paranoia rose a thousand percent in an instant. Letting my eyes adjust to the low light took a few minutes but was worth it. Just inside was a trip line strung across the door way and rigged tight against the door at just about a half inch above the floor. It was not meant to trip me but it made me wonder what the hell they had done to my apartment. I'm no expert on traps and never will be, but the police have people that know how to deal with this stuff safely and carefully. A quick phone call to the police brought a special unit over to the apartment complex real fast. Everyone in the building was evacuated for safety and they went to work with a set of small flying drones inside my apartment. The trip line led to a nasty surprise waiting for me to come home and trigger it. They had rigged shotgun to go off when the line was tripped. Another even nastier surprise waited in my bathroom. The bastards had rigged an explosive charge with dynamite in case the shotgun failed to get me. Another charge was found under my bed with a pressure detonator on it as well so if a person laid down it would be their last nap ever. It took the bomb squad about two hours to go through my place and undo every single explosive and gun trap they had rigged to kill me. The worst trap of all was hidden in my bag of diapers. They had rigged it to blow Anthrax in dust form into my face when I went to change. For this one they called in the C.D.C. and reported it to the FBI as well since it was now way beyond a hate crime and and attempted murder. They had now gotten themselves charged with terrorism for this stunt. After everything of mine was carefully examined they let me in to grab my laptop, some spare clothes and my hidden cache of emergency money I had hidden in a bag in my closet. My car was examined as well with a fine eye for detail and found to be rigged with almost 200 pounds of C-4 explosives. With nowhere to stay for the night I decided to make a quick stop at the local drugstore for more diapers then find a room in one of the surrounding towns for a few days until a replacement car could be found for the one that the assholes had wrecked when rigging it to blow up when started. It took me three days to find another car that would get me out of town and to the college where I would with luck not be found by the hate groups that seemed to all but run this town. My application for a private dorm room had been accepted and they had given me instructions on how to get my card key for the building and the dorm room. They included a detailed map of the campus and another detailed street map of the town as well. With most of my things having to be taken away thanks to the assholes that tried to kill me I had nothing much to pack. I had few specialty shirts they had declared as clean and a pair of shoes. The rest of my clothes had been contaminated and had to be confiscated and taken to somewhere safe. All I had for other possessions were the clothes on my back and my laptop computer. With my few belongings sitting in the car with me I drove off towards the place where I hoped to begin my education and to start over fresh where no one knew me. The drive to the college would take me a good ten hours but it would be worth it to leave this place far behind forever. Before I got too close to the college town I would find a secluded place to fly one last time then finally land and hide my wings so that they would never know about them. This time would be different as no one would know about me being a freak with wings. I was about 70 miles away from the town when I pulled off onto a deserted side road and parked near an old abandoned church in the middle of nowhere. It was the middle of the night and daybreak was a good three hours off yet. I looked around carefully before getting out of the car and locking the doors. I carried a spare diaper inside the old church with me and took care of that issue before it leaked anymore. With the diaper change taken care of it was time for one last flight before arriving in the college town. A last look at the old church confirmed that it would be a place to visit in the daylight with some art supplies, but for now, it was time for me to take to the sky one last time before I had to land and hide my wings. The flight took me close to the college town and it was tempting to fly over it for a look but the fear of being seen and hurt outweighed my curiosity by a wide margin so with a sharp banking turn my course was corrected to bring me back towards my car where the wings would be carefully concealed beneath a shirt so no one would see them and seek to hurt or even kill me because of them. Once on the ground again it was time to tuck my wings in and hide them before going to the school. This time no one would know I was anything other than another face in the crowd. There would be nothing to make me stand out in any way from the rest of the crowd. My entire presence at the schools would be one of just another student in a sea of students so that no one would have a reason to hate me for being different than them. They would not even know about my need for diapers and this would hopefully let me get through my studies without problems. It was sad that everyone hated avians so much and wanted to kill all of us, but that is the price a person pays for being different. The price for being a freak. My body was screaming at me that it needed sleep before trying to drive the last bit of distance to the school so with this as the case I went back inside the small church and found a quiet place to sleep in the choir loft where no one would see me sleeping. The car was locked and the chances of anyone finding me here were very slim. Once I found a comfortable enough spot I laid down and went to sleep. The sunlight finally woke me up several hours later as it filtered through the stained glass windows of the tiny church that had been my night time refuge and hiding place from the world. My body felt stiff and slightly sore as I stretched out my wings and stood up. The diaper between my legs hung low and was in dire need of removal and replacement with a clean one before much anything else was done by me. The sunlight revealed a set of stairs leading down to the main floor of the church but since no one was around to see me it was simpler and easier to just fly down to the main floor then walk out to my car for a clean diaper and another shirt. No one would ever know that a freak like me had ever been here. No one would call me names and accuse me of defiling a holy place with my very existence. Once the change of my diaper and shirt were complete it was time to leave. The wings were tucked under my shirt and carefully concealed. This was not the most comfortable but it was the safest thing for me to do. It almost made me wish to be normal and not a freak with huge wings. For perhaps the millionth time it made me wonder why the world hated us all so much. Why they felt so threatened by us that they had to kill us. It made no logical sense to me but then again these things never do. After a final look around the beautiful old church it was time to get on the road and begin my life of hiding while learning automotive mechanics and studying art as well. The final drive to the college campus took me about two hours thanks to a couple of wrong turns. After finally arriving and finding a parking spot for my car I made my way around the campus until the administrative office building was found. The building was laid out in a very efficient manner and this made it easy to find the area that I needed to be in to get everything. After a 25 minute wait they gave me my room key and the introductory packet for new students. They issued me a parking permit as well so that my car could be parked in the lot close to the dorm building they had me in for the year. Once everything was said and done they had one final set of instructions specifically for me. The school had a small medical center and they wanted me to report for a quick checkup to make sure everything had healed without problems. That made sense to me but letting them see my wings made me nervous. Still, it had to be done so with no way out of it I reported to the medical clinic. The only things I took with me were a spare diaper concealed in a fanny pack and a DVD with all my medical files on it. Once inside the building they had me fill out a brief two page questionnaire that did not ask about my wings. That was a relief as I had them tucked under my shirt and so far no one had looked at me strangely even once. After what seemed an eternity they finally called my name to be seen. The nursing assistant led me to a good sized exam room and let me know that the doctor would be in to see me in a minute. It was tempting to stretch my wings out for a minute but there was a reason they were hidden and it was better this way. The door opened a minute later and the doctor walked in looking over my chart. “Amelia Reid?” “Yes ma'am.” I see on your medical form you checked off avian. I'd like to see your wings please.” When she noticed my hesitation she spoke up again. “No one else knows and I wont tell anyone, but you do need need to let me examine them real fast.” With a sigh I lifted my shirt up and fanned them out all the way as I stretched them out to relieve the cramps I felt in them. The lady was very professional and gentle as she examined my wings. “They look good to me but why hide them?” “I have my reasons ma'am. I do not want another incident so it is better this way ma'am.” “I see numerous recent scars. What happened?” “A group of individuals tried to kill me and almost did. The details of all my medical records are on this DVD disc ma'am. The admissions details I received asked for me to bring a copy of all my medical files with me so here they are on a single DVD disc ma'am.” she accepted the disc then left the room for a minute with the disc. She returned with a laptop computer. She used the laptop to pull up all my records and began to scan through them quickly. Everything went smoothly until she got to my recent history. She turned a little pale for a moment when she read the laundry list of injuries and saw the pictures included. “They did a real number on you. Did the counseling help or do you still have nightmares?” The nightmares are still there but not nearly as often as they were at first.” “Good to hear. You are not the first avian we have had on this campus. We had a gentleman here a few years ago at the height of the government hunt and we took damned good care of him. I have extensive medical knowledge of avians from putting him back together again after he crashed and almost died. It's all public record now but don't feel you have to keep your wings hidden from the world. Not everyone hates avians. I see from your records you are also incontinent. Any problems outside of the normal issues from that at the moment?” “No ma'am. My incontinence is managed by diapers and careful cleaning when I change so no rashes or infections.” “Okay then. Sounds like you are all set to go then. You can get dressed then. You can come here any time you need to and no one will know about what we discuss. All my files are kept under lock and key at all times and it would take a federal court order to get them unlocked by anyone else except in an extreme emergency. I take privacy very seriously so you need not worry about anyone finding anything out from me.” “Thank you ma'am.” With the exam over and no need to let the world know about me being a freak my wings were folded tightly against me body as the shirt was pulled down and over them to conceal them from the world. I left the clinic a little nervously but found my dorm room easily enough. Once inside the dorm room I made short work of carefully checking for any peepholes or tiny cameras that could be used to spy on anyone. The last thing that was done to make sure no one looked in was to close the blinds completely then go into the bathroom to change before my diaper leaked. I reached for the tapes and felt a familiar sensation in my lower back as hot mud filled the diaper and made a nasty smell. It was a good thing the vent fan was strong and the shower was big. The diaper was rolled up and tossed into a plastic bag before being dropped into the wastebasket for later disposal. Once this was taken care of then it was into the shower to clean up before putting a fresh diaper on. The only good thing so far was that no one knew about me being incontinent or having wings, except for the doctor at the clinic. Had there been a way to avoid her knowing then she would not even know. After settling in it was time to get to the bookstore for the books that would be needed for the courses and then to the nearest tool store for my automotive tools as well. On the way in I had located the technical school easily enough. It was a block away from my dorm on the back side of the campus and was actually a division of the college. This made it so much easier on me to get to and from classes. The books were not too bad and only cost me around $60.00 each on average since they were used. The bookstore was crowded with students looking for the books they needed and it felt almost claustrophobic with how many others were in the store at the same time getting books. When all my books were paid for finally it came to a mere $342.00 plus pocket change. Why are college books so damned expensive My books for my automotive course were just about as bad and that ran me another $367.00 for those. A quick search on the Internet found a discount tool outlet not far away. It took me 20 minutes to find my way to the tool outlet store. My list of tools needed was quickly filled to the tune of another $1780.00plus another $500.00 for the tool chest to keep them in. My art supplies were the least expensive and only cost me about $120.00 when it was all said and done. Buying books, tools, and art supplies had taken most of the day and cost me a small fortune. The car seemed heavier as I drove back to my dorm building to unload everything into my dorm room. Unloading everything took me almost 20 minutes. My room was on the fourth floor and it made me glad to have such a high level of strength as I had to carry almost 200 pounds worth of tools, books, and art supplies up to my room and then return for my modular tool chest next. A few students seemed shocked as they saw me carrying so much up the four flights of stairs with ease, but no one said anything. This was a minor mistake and it made me remember to be more careful in the future about letting anyone see my high strength. To blend in with everyone they would have to not know that there was anything outside the normal about me. Being found out would be dangerous and most likely fatal to me. The first day of college went by without anyone suspecting me of being a freak and it was a relief to know I could pull it off if my wings were kept hidden and and nothing about me stood out in any way. Being just another nameless face in the crowd was all I was after while going to school here. The next day would bring another test as it would be time for my automotive courses to begin. If no one there was given any reason to think of me as freak then perhaps it might be safe for me as long as my wings were kept hidden under my clothes when in public. Only time would tell. By the end of the first week of school it was insane the amount of homework they had assigned. A normal student might be able to get half of it done in the weekend they gave us, but with me taking the automotive course as well it was a mountain of work to wade through. It took a lot of forcing myself to stay focused and a lot of caffeine to get the work done correctly and ready to be turned in on Monday to the professors. The work was grueling and my wings felt like they had not been stretched out in months. By the end of half a day of classes my diaper would be drenched almost to the point of leaking. It was a pleasant surprise to see another adult diaper in the trash can when it came time for me to change. Knowing that there was at least one other person on campus stuck in diapers eased my fear a little. My own wet diaper soon joined the other one in the trash pile with no one the wiser who it had been leaving them behind. My need to fly was overwhelming and my constant staring at the sky while going from building to building was hard to stop. It was way too risky to fly in the daylight so when the clock on my desk read 2:03 am it was time to sneak out for some flying time that was much needed by me to keep my wings from getting too stiff and to help ease my stress levels. For me, flying is essential. I need to fly frequently just like my diapers need to be changed frequently. Both are necessities for me. A quick change of shirts and a diaper change later found me quietly taking to the air for some much needed flying time. It felt great to be in the clouds again where the stress seemed to roll off of me as the wind flowed through my wing feathers while the ground passed beneath me during my flight. It is times like this that it is nice to be able to fly and get away from the world even if only for a few hours. All to soon the sagging diaper between my legs reminded me that it was time to go back into hiding again even though the temptation to not hide my wings was there. It was still far better for me to stay invisible and just blend in quietly with the other numerous students going to school. Blending in is no fun, but it keeps me alive. If it became public knowledge the an avian was going to school they would hunt me down and take great delight in killing me. The only way that made me stand out was in my grades for my classes. My grades were very good and among the top of the class. There were a lot of parties and other activities going on but they were for normal people and not for freaks such as myself. A bunch of guys drinking beer and trying to get a girl to have sex with them was not my idea of keeping a low profile. My social status outside of classes was that of a ghost. Few ever saw me outside of my classes and it was better this way. The loneliness is something that drives a lot of others crazy and it has a mild affect on me as well, but staying alone and invisible keeps me alive and healthy. My late night flights are always at random times and never in the same direction two nights in a row. The average altitude for my flights makes it nearly impossible to spot me as well with me flying at around 2000 feet and not coming down lower until it is time to land. This has worked out quite well for me so far. While no one seems to notice me, that does not mean that I don't listen to the various rumors circulating the campus or the classes. So far there have been no reports of anyone seeing me flying at night and none of my feathers have been found by anyone either as far as I know of. Even my artwork carefully avoids any kind of avians or birds. This kind of caution keeps me safe and well aware of any unusual sightings that might give me away. End part one part two By the end of four weeks of school one of my art professors wants us each to find an old building somewhere and do a series of pencil drawings, chalk drawings and one painting in either oil or watercolor. With this in mind and having the entire weekend to do the assignment it was going to be a relaxing time doing something enjoyable that did not require me to be careful of exposing my wings publicly. The old church was a perfect place for me and it was a short drive away from here. Unfortunately my car would be going nowhere as some drunken fool had totaled it by running into it with a truck while trying to do a burnout in the parking lot. He lost control of his vehicle and slammed into the back end of mine at almost 50 miles an hour. My insurance company received the report and agreed that the accident was in no way my fault. The idiot in the truck was forced to pay for the car to be towed and then had to get his insurance company involved. They were not happy with him but agreed that the incident was in no way my fault. It would be three weeks before they sent a check to cover the cost of the car so until then my only option was to walk or get a ride. The third option was the one that no one suspected. It was almost 2:00 am on Friday night when my my bag full of art supplies, a couple of spare diapers and other things left the ground with me on my way to the church. No one was around that could see me as I took flight under my own power and began my trek to the church about two hours flight time from the school. Once at the little church I circled around a few times while scanning the surrounding area for any signs of people that might possibly see me landing. With no one in sight it was a simple matter of flaring my wings out to cut my speed down and finally come in slow for a landing. It had felt good to fly all the way under my own power and not have to worry about hiding my wings. It was still dark with the sunrise about 45 minutes away yet so with this in mind I spent time exploring the area on foot for a bit before going inside and then flying back up to the hiding place in the old choir loft. Once there I simply unrolled my sleeping bag and then set my art supplies off to one side where they would not be hit by me if I tossed and turned in my sleep. It was a few hours later that the sunlight woke me up once more. After rolling up my sleeping bag it was time to clean up the mud filled diaper taped around my waist. It was a good thing that plenty of diaper wipes had been packed as it took a few minutes to get the mess wiped off of me before putting a clean diaper on. Disposing of the old one was simple for me to do. I simply took it outside and looked around a minute before flying up about 200 feet and throwing it as hard as I could in a random direction. I loved this little church in the middle of nowhere. Something about this place felt peaceful and put me at ease as I drew several sketches of the interior and the outside. I did a couple of color chalk drawings of the church from the outside at different angles followed finally by a set of paintings. I did one in watercolor of the inside with the sunlight streaming through the lovely stained glass windows. The last painting I did was from the outside of the building and it was done in oil paint as the sun was setting behind it and illuminating the whole structure. I have never painted this fast and easily before. It seemed like something wanted me to paint this place. It was a bit spooky to be able to paint this way but nevertheless it happened smoothly and effortlessly. With the painting done it was set inside to dry more without being exposed to the elements. My art supplies were picked up and put into the small bag that also held my spare diapers and changing supplies. After packing up everything then my next chore was to simply change my diaper again that was threatening to leak. This one was disposed of the same way as the last one. It made me chuckle a little to think of where my used diaper landed. It would be a bit gross to have it happen to me but it would be a bit funny to see the look on someones face if it at least landed on the ground in front of them out of the clear blue sky with no one around that had thrown it. Even funnier is if it would have hit some racist idiot in the side of the head or dead center in the face as they opened their mouth to insult someone because they had different skin color or religious belief. It would be poetic justice that the very mouth they spout their shit would get filled with it when my messy diaper hit them. One can always wish for a miracle but it is not likely to ever happen no matter how much one might wish to have it happen. I spent one last night at the church then when my watch woke me up at 2:00 am it was time to leave and go back to hiding again. This weekend at the church had been fun with no one around to judge me. There was no one to call me a freak or any other insults simply because of my wings and my need for diapers. It is enough to make me wish that the numerous racists would somehow just up and vanish. After stretching and then changing my diaper it was time to get everything ready to go back to school. The watercolor painting was long since dry, but the oil painting still had a long ways to go before it would be fully dry so it was going to have to be carried carefully by me on my way back to the college and back to hiding my wings. Back to staying alone and blending in to avoid being hurt ever again. Back to being a ghost with no life outside of my classes. With everything ready to go I took a last look around and swore to come back again as this was the most quiet and peaceful place. No one even came down the lonely stretch of dirt road that ended at this lovely little church in the middle of nowhere. It was one place that having wings did not matter. No one was around to care about my diapers or to insult me. No one to try to kill me or think of me as a freak. When the campus finally came back in sight after almost two hours of flying it was getting to be almost sunrise. Soon there would be people filling the campus and going about their lives and unless I wanted to be seen then getting in and hiding my wings had better be done damned soon. It had been a wonderful time drawing and painting but all good things must come to an end. My first class of the day was in the automotive building learning more about working on big diesel engines. Fortunately the class did not start until 1:00 pm in the afternoon and only ran until 5:00 pm. This would allow me to get some sleep that my body needed. Once on the ground it was a simple matter of changing shirts behind a building and hiding the wings so no one would see them. This was a routine that was never any fun and it depressed me that it was the only safe way to stay hidden and blend in. Standing out in a crowd gets you noticed and that leads to people getting curious about you and then checking up on you. Once they did that it would be all over for me as they would know my secret. After that the church groups and other hate groups would be all over me. The dorm room was lonely with no one to share it with. There were a lot of nice looking guys in my various classes but there was no one for me to talk to as they could never be allowed to know about my wings. So far no one had even found out about my diapered state and it would be nice to keep it that way so no one had any reason to see me as anything other than another face in the crowd. As lonely and depressing as it might get, it was far better for me this way. By the end of six weeks the courses were getting tougher and four students in my dorm had already quit and moved out. It was no surprise to me as much as they partied that they were failing and decided to quit. The entire time that I had been here not one person had talked to me outside of class. Not one person had tried to ask me to a party or for a date. My blending in had made me invisible outside of class as there was nothing about me to stand out in any way. No matter how well I did in classes and how hard I worked to keep my grades up high there was something missing in my life. My paintings of the old church were on display in the art building and this should have made me proud, but instead it did nothing but remind me of just how empty my life really was. My rime outside of class was spent studying and doing homework. My assignments were turned in on time with high praise from my professors, but it was not enough. It was tempting to talk to a counselor but the fewer people knowing about my wings then the better my chances of staying alive. Perhaps it would be alright to let them know though. It was lonely being invisible all the time and hiding from the world. My late night flights at night helped a little, but not enough. It was something to think about to be certain and not something to rush into. Thinking about revealing myself over the next two weeks brought me to thinking that maybe things could be different here and it would okay to let them see me for what I really am. Surely not everyone in the world hates my kind. I had made a decision to show my wings and was going to do so the next day until my eyes fell on a local newspaper someone had dropped. The front page article was about an avian that had been caught and killed by a group of religious fanatics about 30 miles away from here. They had tortured the poor boy for over three weeks straight before they finally killed him after cutting his wings off. They hung the boy from a tree after knocking him out and leaving his wings laying on the ground in front of his hanging body. I turned pale and felt like I was going to be sick. How anyone could be so cruel was beyond me. This strengthened my resolve to not reveal my wings after all. Tears flowed down my face as I read the article the rest of the way. Due to a clerical error in the trial, all the murderers of the boy had to be set free and could not be prosecuted for their hate crime. It made me want to scream and lash out at everyone, someone, but it would do no good. That night when it was dark outside I took to the sky once more with no real destination in mind until I found myself landing at the small church where the tears finally came flooding from my eyes to obscure my vision. “Why?! Why do you hate us God?! Why do you let them do this to us?! Why!?” Falling to my knees in absolute despair and pain I wanted to an answer but had received none. “Are you even listening to me God?! Do you even give a fuck?! What did we ever do to deserve this?!” My lonely shouts were not answered by any divine voice or flashy miracles. My shouts were answered with only silence which only made me cry out more in despair. Finally after several more minutes of crying I stumbled inside and passed out on the floor in front of the altar. The world hated my kind for no logical reason and God let the murdering bastards go unpunished for their horrible crime. How long it was before I felt the touch of a hand on my body I have no clue. “Child, god does not hate you. Your cries are not unheard. Even a blind old man like me can see that.” I woke with a start and jumped up into the air ready to fight for my life. Standing just a short ways off was an old man with a white cane and dark sunglasses. “So young and so full of pain. Come down and talk to old Benjamin. It is not often I receive visitors.” After hovering for several minutes and debating if it was safe to run away I landed and tried to walk quietly past him. He simply smiled and gently grabbed my left wing. “A child with the wings of an angel and a heart so full of sorrow asking god why. Sit child and tell me what troubles you so that you would scream in such agony and despair.” “You want to know what hurts? Life is a fucking lie. God does not exist! There is nothing good in this crap hole of a world. People are tortured and mutilated for fun simply because they are different! The bastards that do this go unpunished and are allowed to walk free without being punished! People laugh and ridicule others with health issues that they have no control of! We are forced to hide and become invisible to just survive from day to day. Those of us who do not hide end up dead at the hands of racist scum! And you winder what the hell is hurting?! This whole fucking life is nothing but pain and despair! A 13 year old boy was abducted, tortured for three weeks then mutilated and hanged simply because he was different! The bastards that did it are free and no one is even doing anything about it! Kill a black person or a Jew or someone because they are from another country and you go to jail. Kill an avian and you go free no matter how horrible the crime was. Tell me where the hell is the justice in that?!” Beat on someone and you go to jail. Beat me almost to death, try to poison or blow me up and does anyone even care? No! All because I'm an avian! Blind, stuck in a wheelchair, or even have to use crutches and they leave you alone. You have to wear fucking diapers and they treat you like a fucking war criminal! If God does exist then he is a sick fucking bastard! He rewards the evil and punishes the good! I didn't choose to born an avian and incontinent for life! I have to hide and be invisible just to survive! Tell me where the greater good in that is?! I don't dare even try to date someone! My life is a lie! I don't even exist! Outside of my classes I am a fucking ghost!” “My dear child. Those who hurt that innocent boy will pay for their crimes in time but it is not up to you to decide their fate. God does not hate you child and never has. Come and talk to me some more. Let it all out instead of keeping it hidden inside. God forgives even when you say thing you do not mean while in pain.” By the time time I finished talking to him I felt better and tired once more. I had skipped my classes today and had a break down. The pressure was getting to me and there was little that could be done about it at the moment unless I wanted to end up dead for being a freak. “Why don't you grab some sleep in the loft up there. I sometimes sleep up there myself and have some very comfortable blankets and pads laid out in the top row. Go sleep now and when you wake up then you can go home and things will feel better.” I don;t know why I did what he asked but the need for sleep was overpowering so without thinking twice about him or the sudden bout of fatigue I let myself do exactly what he said. It was late in the night when I finally woke again. My diaper hung low and was leaking. Laying in front of me was my fanny pack with the spare emergency diaper I always take with me. I thought I had forgotten it but maybe I had just gotten so used to having it on I forgot I had it with me. After changing my diaper and getting up it was time to go back to the school before daylight came to this part of the world. The flight back was easier and faster with a tailwind but that made landing trickier. Still, it had been nice to fly again after almost a week of not flying. Once on the ground it was a quick shuffling of the clothes to hide my wings again before going out into the lighted areas of the campus. I crossed the campus and returned to my dorm room for more sleep before I had to get up and change my diaper again before going to my automotive classes in a few hours. The alarm finally woke me from my sleepless slumber. The room smelled horrible as my diaper had been messed in by me during the night and had plenty of time to stink up the room. Without waiting for anything else to go wrong I grabbed a clean diaper and got into the shower to get cleaned up. After getting into the shower and removing it carefully the smell from the mess made me almost gag. The horrible mess was put into a plastic bag then left while I washed the horrible mess off of me. Once the mess was cleaned off of me and the shower finally rinsed clean I put on a fresh diaper. It was going to be one of those days when you wish you could stay in bed all day and wait for it to be over. Three steps later and the top right tape on the diaper tore off. My bag of diapers was almost gone. There were three left and I would go through those by the end of the day. The last three diapers were put into my bag I carried with me so I could change as needed during the day. After this it was time to leave for my automotive class. After making sure that my wings were tucked in safely under my shirt I finally walked out into the hall and then out of the building to my classes. No one said anything to me or stared at me as my trip across the campus was made silently and alone as always since my existence was carefully crafted to blend in and not stand out in any way. All around me were people talking to one another as they went about their business. Several couples kissed as they walked through the campus to various destinations. It served to remind me of just how lonely my existence is. No one noticed me. No one paid any attention to me as they passed by me. The building for my automotive class was filled with other students coming and going as I walked inside to my automotive class. The teacher lectured for about 25 minutes then had us start working on a couple of engines to find a problem with them that he said would be tricky to find but easy to fix when found. The engine I was working on was not firing up for some reason and smelled heavily of gasoline. It took me a few minutes to find that the distributor cap had been turned 90 degrees to the right. With the distributor reset to the correct alignment it was time to try to fire up the motor once more. One of the other students bumped into me and spilled something on me that I did not notice until it was way too late. The engine had too much fuel in it still and a blast of fire shot out the top of it for a second in a spectacular display. I jumped back and almost took to the air at the same time I soaked my diaper. I was nervous as I walked back to the engine and began checking everything over carefully. After making sure that it was not going to catch fire then a close inspection found that the fuel mixture had been tampered with. Someone had also poured extra fuel into the intake of the engine as well in an effort to get it to start right away. This set me back almost an hour but by the time this problem was fixed it was time to fire up the engine again. The engine turned over but had a heat issue. Coolant and oil levels were good so it took me time to narrow it down to a short in the wiring going to the sensor light. Everyone else was doing far better than me with their engines and were already relaxing and talking while my engine still needed more work. By the end of the four hour class my engine was running perfectly with no problems. The oil and coolant had been changed. New wiring had been installed along with resetting the timing. The radiator had been cleaned out real fast as well and the oil radiator had been replaced as well. Doing this much work took me almost the entire alloted time as a couple of the other students laughed at me still working on the engine while they were done and chatting. The teacher finally returned and checked each engine. Everyone had found their simple problems and fixed them quickly while the problems my engine had were not simple problems. “Amelia, this is not the engine you were supposed to work on. Who moved the engines around?” No one confessed as to who had switched the engines around. He finally turned back to focus his attention on the engine. After looking it over and then firing it up he smiled. “You definitely did good work on this engine and found all the issues with it. This motor was out of one our work trucks and needed to be looked at. I did a quick inspection of it yesterday and it looks like we can drop it back in the truck tomorrow. You did good work in a very short amount of time. Since no ne wants to own up to switching out the engines that's fine. Everyone here gets docked 25 points for the day except for Amelia who will receive an extra 50 points. If this ever happens again then a lot of you will fail this course. These engines are not to be messed with this way. Next time you are in here in three days we will be discussing diesel turbine engine systems.” The class was dismissed with an extra 125 pages of reading and a report on turbine systems in diesel engines due on when we came to class the next time. It was a long day and left me feeling tired. Being the only girl in an automotive mechanics class was tough at times. All the guys were immature idiots a lot of times and several of them had slapped me on the ass when my attention was on an assignment or they were passing by and felt they could get away with it. So far none of them had discovered my diapers and no one seemed to suspect that I have wings. Once back in the dorm room I made a quick stop in the bathroom to shower,and then change into a dry diaper. After the change it was time to grab a bite to eat before grabbing some down time for a bit. It would have been nice to come back and have someone special waiting for me but there could not be anyone if my wings were to remain a secret. Keeping my wings and my diapers a secret meant staying alone and invisible outside of class. My art professors were nice and everyone in the art courses seemed to be a lot more mature about things so this made the course easier on me until the inevitable happened to me. Halfway into a four hour class my diaper began to leak. This was frustrating but not the end of the world. Without raising a fuss about the situation I simply slipped from the room quietly to go change. The leak had been small and no one seemed to notice it thankfully. Once the change was finished it was a simple matter to quietly return to the class to finish working on a colored chalk drawing. The rest of the class went smoothly and no one made any comments until the end of the class when the professor called for me to wait a moment after class. Once everyone left the class the professor smiled at me. “Is there a reason you are wearing a diaper to my class? I do allow restroom breaks when you need them.” “I am medically incontinent ma'am. I have been so my entire life.” “That makes sense then. The spot was small and I doubt many noticed it. You also seemed a bit distracted today. Is everything alright outside of classes?” “Everything is quiet outside classes ma'am.” “Then why are you looking so tired? If you are sick then stay home and rest until you get better. Pushing yourself too hard will not help you.” “I know ma'am, but something happened the other day and it hit me really hard. I took a personal day off to deal with the issue and did not sleep well.” “Okay. Care to talk about it? I'm a great listener.” “I would rather not ma'am. It is very personal. I'm not pregnant ma'am so it is not that but it is personal to me and dealing with it took it's toll on me is all I'm willing to say on the subject ma'am.” “Very well then Amelia. Let me know if you change your mind though.” “Thank you for the offer ma'am but I do not see myself changing my mind anytime soon.” With that said and no objections then I simply walked out of the room and to my last class of the day. The last class for today was a class they required freshman to take. The course was no one that most considered an important course but being as it was a required course everyone attended it. The course was basically a discussion on daily events in the news. Today they were going to hold a discussion that would hit me harder than any previous discussion. Once inside the class and in my usual place it was a matter of quietly waiting for the professor to show up and give us our topic to discuss for the day. The professor walked in and quickly read his notes before addressing the class. Good afternoon everyone. Today we are going to be discussing the new laws that congress passed concerning avians and the affect it will have on any and all avians who are out there and maybe a few here in this very college.” My head whipped around to face the professor so fast it almost gave me whiplash. The professor noticed this and so picked me to be the first one to break the ice today. “Amelia, would you care to comment on this?” “Sir, I believe that no matter how many laws are passed that Avians will still be forced to live in fear and hide who they really are. Most law enforcement agencies simply do not care and a lot of racist and religious fanatics would like nothing better than to see us dead.” “Interesting choice of words Amelia. Would anyone else like to comment?” A boy not much older than me stood up and went next. “I don't see how any of this matters. Avians don't exist and if they did they should stick with their own kind.” It took a lot of effort not to get up and walk out of the class for good after that comment. Several others did not agree with his view of the subject but a lot felt that we did not exist and if we did then it was our own fault if we got beat on or insulted. It made my mood very ugly and very dark. It was taking a lot of restraint to not lash out at the fools. I finally stood up again and asked if anyone had read the paper a few days ago. “Has anyone here read the paper recently? A few days ago the police in another town arrested a group of racists for kidnapping and torturing a young 13 year old boy to death. His only crime was being an avian. Those sick bastards seemed to think they were doing the public a service by torturing him to death and in the end they walked due to a technicality. That poor boy died a horrible and painful death at their hands and yet no one seemed to care! What the hell is wrong with society that you allow us to be tortured and killed for your own amusement? When all the avians are gone then who do we persecute next? I continent people? Old people, Where do you draw the line once you start down that path?” Another girl stood up and half sneered at me before speaking. “Why so worried about the diaper wearers? You worried someone will find out you wear diapers or something?” “No I'm not worried about that. I worry about what will happen when the next avian is found beaten and almost dead from hate groups!” The girl laughed a moment then replied. “So you admit you wear diapers and love those winged freaks?” “As a matter of fact I am medically incontinent and have been my whole life, but that is not the issue here Belinda. I do care what happens to the avians for a damned good reason. It is illegal to attack an avian simply because of what they are. It is considered a hate crime. Where I came from a young avian girl was attacked and beaten almost to death by a group of racists. The end result was a lengthy hospital stay and mental scars worse than the physical ones. Three people died in that attack and the young girl still has nightmares from it! All because she has wings and can fly! Not once did anyone try to stop the group until it was too late! They put poisons and explosives in the apartment that would have killed not just her but everyone else in the building and anyone within a ten block radius. All because she is an avian! What if it was you on the receiving end of the attack? Or how about your brother, sister, best friend, or a parent? When the laws of society are ignored then the society begins to decay under it's own weight and eventually it falls down and disintegrates like the Ancient Roman empire did. The laws to protect Avians are in place for a reason. Hating them and ignoring the laws is the first step to society falling apart.” The professor smiled at me as I sat down again. “Very good points Amelia. It is nice to see you so passionate about a discussion for once. So tell us, did you know this girl personally or was this just to make your very valid point?” “I know the girl really well sir. I still have the nightmares and still carry the scars from the attack on me. Because of that attack I was forced to kill three people in self defense and did not find out until the court hearing.” I lifted my shirt as I took a deep breath. My wings fanned out for everyone to see and also revealed a number of very nasty scars from the attack. “I was the girl that was attacked and almost killed. I am an avian and yes, Belinda, like so many others like me, I am medically incontinent.” We spent the rest of the class discussing the case in detail and how I felt about the laws in place currently. At the end of the cl;ass Belinda came up to me and spoke to me as my shirt was being lowered back down over me folded wings. She saw the scars up close and stopped a moment. “I never considered it from your point of view. I'm sorry about this. How long were you in the hospital for after the attack?” “Over two months. They did not break my wings but I did not get away unscathed either as you can see. The article in the paper caused me to have a sort of meltdown when I read about it as it was so close to what happened to me. The entire incident is recorded on a website for avians and serves as a warning that we all have to be very careful about revealing ourselves at times. Mine is not the only story but it is one of the worst. I talk to a counselor a couple times a month to deal with the nightmares from the attack and try to stay invisible. Until today no one but the campus doctor knew about my wings. I just hope that I have not made a huge mistake in revealing myself to the world, but only time will tell.” “I'm so sorry about what I said to you though. I didn't know.” “It's alright. You had no way of knowing about me. The wings have been kept tucked under my clothes and my opinions on all the subjects have largely been kept to myself so as not to stand out in any way. Blending in and vanishing in a sea of others has been my way of staying hidden and of surviving. Now that my wings are no longer a secret it is unknown what will happen next.” Once out of the classroom then my next stop was a restroom to change to change my mud filled diaper that was starting to smell. What happened in the class replayed in my mind while I cleaned up and changed before leaving the restroom. My actions were guided by impulse and now it was too late to try to hide from everyone on the campus. Now everyone would know about my wings and the fact I have to use protection. As my feet carried me across campus and to my dorm room it was a trip that seemed to take forever with me being a little nervous about some racist group or some bible carrying extremist deciding to make me the target of their next attack. After hiding for so long it was a bit frightening to come out of hiding and face the world. What would they say when they saw me? What would they do to me? Maybe it would be better to just write it off as a mistake and move on to another town where my wings could be hidden and with a lot more caution, no one would know about them ever. For now it was not doing me good to run away instantly in fear. Maybe if people were used to seeing me with wings they would eventually ignore me again. It was making me a nervous wreck and twice I almost packed my clothes to run away as fast as my wings could carry me. The same question tortured me again and again while another diaper was changed. Did I do the right thing in telling them? Was I in danger now that they knew about the wings and the diapers? Should I just cut and run before they came after me? Since my supply of diapers was gone I had no choice but to leave my room to go get more. It was a nervous 20 minutes later that my choice was made to not hide what was now known. My five special shorts for my wings were in my closet and hidden in a box below a pile of clothes. After ten minutes of digging for them they were finally removed from my closet and brought out into the full light of the room. I loved these shirts that were a perfect fit for my wings. For the first time in several months they would once again be seen in the light of day by someone other than myself. Setting down in front of a small mirror I put makeup on again and then debated whether or not to wear my favorite pants now that my secret was out and hiding was no longer possible. In the end it was a nice black pair of slacks that fit loosely enough in the diaper region that were chosen by me. It took a few more minutes to get changed into the slacks then finally to get to the door. My hands shook as they closed on the doorknob. A part of me was frightened at the prospect of going public after having hidden for so long. It had only been about two hours since everyone found out but a part of me seemed to think that a mob was already assembling with torches and pitchforks to burn the diaper wearing freak. With a deep breath and a conscious effort to stop the shaking and calm down, the doorknob was finally turned and the door opened by me. No angry mob awaited me. No one was threatening to kill me for being a freak or any other thing, but it was still frightening to to do this. Was it a mistake to try so soon? Would they be angry at me for being different? Only one way to find out as I walked out and shut the door behind me to go shopping for more supplies. The first step had been taken and now the rest was up to the world. End part two Part three Walking down the hall was nerve wracking at first as several students turned to look at me since my wings were no longer hidden from the world like they had been for the past number of months. It would take some time for people to get used to seeing me with my wings in plain sight and not hidden beneath my clothes. Once outside the dorm building the number of people staring at me increased until I fanned my wings out all the way and took to the air as everyone in the area stared in surprise at having seen me not only with wings but now flying. There was no way to go back now that so many had seen me fly off without even attempting to hide my wings. Within a few minutes the medical supply store came into sight below me. After circling while descending there was enough speed shed to safely land without worrying about crashing. The next trick was to land without hitting anyone below with my wings before they could be folded up along my back after landing. Fortunately for me people cleared out of the way when they saw me coming down fast only to flare my wings out and flap them to cut the last of my speed at the last moment. Once on the ground they folded more naturally along my back but were still very visible to everyone walking nearby. There was no mistaking me for anything other than an avian. It was a relief to walk inside the store where no one but the staff were there to stare at my wings. The lady that usually took care of me saw me and smiled. “About time you stopped hiding those lovely wings of yours dear. You should never be ashamed of who you are and if others can not accept that then too damned bad for those idiots. Now what can we do for you today?” “I just need to pick up another couple packs of depends. I'm out and need more.” The lady smiled then showed me to the shelves where they had all the adult diapers. “Why not try something better dear? Depends work but they have lousy tapes on them.” The tapes had been a bit of a hassle with coming loose but that there were other brands of adult diapers out there was a mild surprise to me. “We have a wide selection of different brands to choose from. Some of them are not as good as depends and some are far superior to depends.. Let me show you the samples we have.” After a good 30 minutes of being shown the samples and having the differences explained to me I finally went with a different brand that were thicker and had much better tapes and absorbency so they would enable me to go longer between changes. With my decision made she rang up the order then put them in a plain brown plastic bag for me. No one would be able to see what was in the sack and thus it would give me some relief from the staring eyes of everyone around me. It was going to take some getting used to not hiding my wings anymore. As I walked out of the store the same worries continued to plague me. Would they hate me because of my wings? Would it be safer to leave and never come back? Were they going to expel me from the schools for keeping the wings a secret. It made me feel ashamed and afraid to let anyone see them. It was difficult for me to not keep going and to just wait until nightfall before landing at the dorm. A part of me wanted to just get my things and leave now before they decided to try to kill me again like the last time. The world hates me and wants me dead it seems at times. I could not help but wonder if anything was ever going to change or if they were going to go on wanting to kill me because of my wings. It was a great relief to finally land and then make my way back to inside my dorm room where no one would stare at me. After closing the door and then putting my diapers away the note was slid under my door by someone. It was no surprise to me that they were already wanting me out of here. Picking up the note off of the floor was easy but it was sad at the same time as they were surely going to insult me again just because of my wings. With some reluctance the letter was opened and read. Nothing ever changes it seems. 1000 miles from the last place and still things stay the same. It was all starting again with the hateful notes. My eyes scanned the note once more before throwing it on the small table in the room. “Freak! We don't want your kind here!” Tears threatened to cloud my vision as my mid raced with painful memories of the last time. Why? What did I do that was so wrong? A quick diaper change into one of the newer diapers helped a little until another note was slid under my door. The note was was what was expected and was confirming to me that there was no place in this world for me or anyone like me if you have wings. Reading both notes with tears in my eyes helped to confirm what was already suspected by me in the first place. Maybe if they saw nothing of me outside of class I could make it through the year and then go somewhere else to start over again. Maybe it would have been better if I had never been born. The world hated me and all because of my wings. Would it make a difference if I had them removed and just tried to forget about being an avian? Could I even live without my wings? The art courses were interesting but in the back of my mind were the nagging doubts and fears that began to show up in my work. My works were darker themed and a few times they were spooky as they reflected my growing dislike of life. One of my drawings featured an avian hanging by a rope with her wings cut off and laying on the ground at her feet. The drawing was never turned in and was instead shredded and thrown away. The number one fun thing to do in my automotive classes anymore was to dump oil or some gas on my wings supposedly by accident. Twice they forced me to leave class to wash the mess off my wings while they all seemed to think it was funny. On one other occasion they almost set me on fire. One of the students dumped gas on my wings and another one tried to light me on fire a moment later with a lighter. I hit the one with a lighter hard enough to break two of his ribs and send him flying back about ten feet. The teacher kicked both students out of the class permanently for this stupidity. The teacher let me leave early to go wash the fuel out of my wings so no one would do anything stupid and hurt me. It did not stop them from getting me though. Halfway across the campus with the stink of gasoline coming from my wings they hit me with a bottle rocket. My wings exploded into flames instantly. My screams of pain as I rolled on the ground attracted attention. Someone threw a coat over my wings and beat out the flames but not before they severely burned my feathers and left me with second degree burns on the wings and my back. My back and both wings screamed in pain at me as blackness mercifully overtook me. When consciousness returned to me finally I was being hosed off with water from a garden hose while they waited for paramedics. “Don't try to get up. Just lay there and let me keep you cool. Your back and wings are badly burned. The water will help to cool down the burning and cut down the damage down. I know it hurts but please don't move until the paramedics get here.” I was in so much pain that it made me want to just die to end the pain that was screaming through my body from the burns. Once the paramedics arrived on scene they carefully examined my wings and gave me a shot for pain as the water continued to be sprayed over the worst of the burns to help cool them off. A few minutes more of them talking with the nearest hospital and blackness mercifully claimed me. There were voices and some sense of movement then nothing but darkness for a time before my senses returned to me in the hospital. They kept me in the hospital for a week as the numerous burns were closely watched for any signs of infection. At the end of the third day they carefully removed the numerous bandages off of my wings. The damage was horrible to see. Most my feather were burned off and there were bad burns everywhere. They told me that the swelling had gone don considerably and that in a few weeks the burns would be healed and my feathers should grow back as well. Upon returning to the dorm with my wings in bandages several people were shocked to see me like this and in obvious pain. Just walking to my dorm room made me want to scream in pain. Every tiny movement of my wings and back hurt. A couple of the girls held doors open for me when they saw me hurting when I moved my arms to open the doors. The pain medicine had worn off 25 minutes ago at least and the burns were making it hard to not scream in pain. Once back in the dorm room I gritted my teeth and changed my diaper without screaming in pain. After taking my pain pills with a glass of water it was time to read the numerous massages that had been slid under my door while they had me in the hospital. All of the letters called me a freak and told me I was not wanted here. Two of them told me to burn in hell. It made me wonder if it was worth it to stay here any longer. Everyone in the world seems to hate avians for no good reason. Not once in all the time going to school here has there been any attempt by me to hurt or bother anyone. Every effort has been made by me to be a good student and to stay out of sight most of the time. Sleep finally overtakes me as the pain pills take effect. The dreams are ugly and dark dreams. It feels like the entire world hates me simply because of the wings on my back and for no other reason. What must be done by me to make them understand that I don't hate them and have no ill will towards anyone. Religions hate me because of their misguided belief that I am here to steal souls from God and deliver them to Satan. Racists hate me because of my wings and my ability to fly. It takes almost eight weeks for my burns to fully heal and the feathers to grow back finally. Getting caught back up on missed work is not easy but with determination it is done. Still, every time that I come back from classes there are hateful letters slid under my door. Four times they have hacked into the school network and erased my grades. My new car has had to have all four tires changed out twice now and sugar has been dumped into my gas tank on more than one occasion. Last night they painted the word FREAK on my car. They never stop reminding me that there is no one else like me in the area and that they want me gone. Anyone who has dared to talk to me has been a victim of vandalism as well so now everyone on campus refuses to even talk to me. It is starting to get too much for me to handle. Twice they have broken into my dorm room and wrecked everything in the room. Even my diapers were wrecked by the assholes. It is bad enough they ruined my paintings and drawings, but now they dumped motor oil and gasoline into all my spare diapers as well. They painted the word FREAK on my dorm room wall and it cost me almost $200.00 to get it removed and to have the wall repainted. Yesterday they dropped off several bibs, baby bottles, pacifiers and baby diapers in my dorm room and ruined all my spare diapers again. How much more do I have to endure before they finally decide to move on to another victim? They call my dorm room phone at all hours of the night to insult me and campus security is either unable or unwilling to do anything. Why? What have I done to them to make them hate me? Spending an entire weekend away and at the church helped calm me a little but with no one to talk to and no help from anyone it is too much to be able to take anymore. They hate me not so much because of my diapers, but because of my wings. Nothing seems to please them more than to do what they can to make my life a living hell. All because of my stupid wings. That's why it is time to take care of the issue. It is not an easy decision to make but with several days to think it over the decision was made that would solve the issue once and for all. It is not a decision made lightly and not one that once done can be undone ever, but it is for the best since there is no other way. Why did they have to hate me so much? Why can't they accept me for who I am? The tears threatened to cloud my vision as the walk across campus seemed to take forever. I made a final stop at the door of the campus medical clinic and took a long last look at myself before entering. The silent debate raged inside of me as the door closed behind me. It seemed almost as if a door was closing on my past forever and that once closed, there would be no going back. After steadying my nerves I walked up to the small window where the doctor was finishing paperwork. She smiled when she looked up and saw me. “welcome back Amelia. What can I do for you today?” After a moment's hesitation I spoke up. “Surgery. I need you to make me normal again doctor.” “I'm not sure I follow you Amelia. You are normal.” “No doctor, I'm not normal, but you can help make me normal” I took a deep breath and avoided looking at my wings as I spoke. “I need you to remove my wings forever so I can be normal. The world hates me because of the damned things! If you remove them then they can finally stop wanting me dead because of them.” She looked shocked to hear me say this to her. She knew I loved my wings and flying, but it was for the best this way. No more hate letters. No more angry phone calls. No more getting my grades erased. The world would no longer need to fear me or hate me once the wings were removed. I could finally be free to move on with my life and not be branded as a freak. “I can't do that Amelia and even if I could I would not. Your wings are not just some annoyance to be removed honey. They are a part of you as much as your arms and legs are a part of you. To remove them would cripple you and you would come to regret it and even hate me for it in the centuries to come. Let me show you something Amelia. I know you are hurting but you need to see this as it is very important and you should know. With reluctance I followed her to the back room where the medical records are kept locked and hidden from prying eyes. “When we did that blood work on you right after you came back from the hospital I ran it through the normal tests and then did the legacy test as well just to be thorough.” She pulled the paperwork off the shelf with my name on it. “Look right here at the results of the tests.” When my eyes finally got to the legacy test I froze in horror. “That's right honey. You have the legacy gene. You will outlive everyone on this campus and see wonders I can't even dream of yet. Do you really want to go for centuries knowing that at a time of you being the most vulnerable that I took advantage of you and maimed you for life? You will live for centuries honey and I know for certain you would hate me doing this to you. Don't let them get to you honey. Stay strong and this will all pass in time.” Time. Time was now my enemy as well. I was just told that an eternity of suffering awaited me and that there would be centuries of having to endure the pain of being an outcast. Centuries and not just years. The legacy gene would keep me alive and young forever while the hate groups and religions continued to want me dead. Tears flowed down my face as I ran from the building. Centuries and even millenniums of pain and hate directed at me because of my wings. It was not fair to torture me this way. To have no way to escape the pain. Outside the building my wings flared out as I lifted into the sky as if to prove to the world that the freak still lives and they can still have their fun tormenting the diaper wearing freak. After hours of flying my mind was made up as to another way out of the pain. It would end the mess once and for all and no one would again have to be bothered with the winged, diaper wearing freak. No one would care and it would correct an error that should have been corrected a long time ago. The world would be better off this way and so would I. Without even caring anymore that my diaper was soaked and leaking the preparations were made in my dorm room. The tears flowing down my face made it difficult to get the rope around the ceiling beams above the ceiling tiles and to get the noose tied correctly so it would not slip. The only chair in the room was pushed into place and a rope held my wings secure so they would not stop what needed to be done. It was better this way as I took and climbed onto the chair on the table. A rope leading to the table leg and then to another beam several feet away would yank the table and chair from under me and out of reach so that the drop would break my neck and kill me. It was better this way. There was no place in the world for a freak like me. No more worries about grades, hate, fear, diapers. No more being a freak. A last look around and then a step forward as the rope holding the table was pulled hard. Security was making the rounds of the dorms and heard a crash from inside one of the rooms on the fourth floor. Carl sighed and figured one of the girls must have dropped something. Still, he was obligated to make sure everything was alright since there had been a number of problems associated with this room. The girl in the room was a lovely young avian girl and was enduring so much right now. He knocked on the door and called out several times. Maybe she just knocked something over in her sleep since it was late out. Something in the back of his mind would not let it go though. It then hit him that someone had said earlier that a bunch of rope had been stolen from one of the buildings earlier that day and now the noise and the fact that she was depressed hit him like a ton of bricks as he raced up the hallway as fast as he could. He knew that sound from his little brother doing the same thing ten years ago. The door gave way with a splintering crash as he hit at a full run. Hanging from the ceiling by the stolen rope was Amelia. The wings had been tied shut with another rope so that they could not interfere with the suicide attempt. Carl wasted no time and shot the rope with his pistol. The lifeless body crashed to the floor. “Oh God no. Please not again.” He yanked the rope off of her neck and felt for a pulse. It was still there but very erratic and faint. She was not breathing either. He did mouth to mouth to try to get some air into her lungs and then grabbed his radio and hit the emergency button before calling out. “Molly! Grab the gear and meet me in 413 building two! Amelia is down! Suicide attempt by hanging! Faint pulse, no breathing! Hurry!” Carl dropped the radio and went back to doing mouth to mouth on Amelia. The diaper she had on had flooded when she almost broke her neck and was leaking badly. He almost considered changing her but there was no time if he wanted to try to save her. Molly grabbed the phone on the clinic wall and dialed 911. “This is Molly at the campus clinic. I have a suicide attempt in room 413 building two! I need an ambulance right away! Be advised, the patient is an avian! I'll call back again on my cell phone when I get to her room!” Molly hung up the phone and ran with her arms full of emergency gear to Amelia's room. The door was smashed open and half off it's hinges. Amelia was laying lifeless on the floor as Carl continued to do mouth to mouth on her. The two of them worked on her frantically for several minutes as molly had 911 on speaker so she could work on Amelia and try to save her life. The neck had a nasty bruise around it from the rope and she was not getting any air due to swelling. Molly wasted no time in starting to make an emergency tracheotomy to get air into Amelia's lungs. “No pulse molly!” “Oh hell! Starting CPR right now! Carl, get that bag hooked to that tube and keep squeezing it!” It was like a scene out of a nightmare for Carl and Molly as they worked for 20 minutes to save Amelia's life. The ambulance crew finally arrived as molly finally declared a minor victory. “I have a pulse again! Still not breathing on her won yet! Continuing with bag!” The ambulance crew took over and got Amelia loaded on the gurney for transport to the hospital. The paramedics ignored her leaking diaper and rushed her down the halls towards the waiting ambulance parked just outside the dorm building. It was obvious to everyone who was there that it was Amelia being taken by ambulance to the hospital. A few saw the ugly bruising around her neck and wondered what had happened to her. Carl and Molly began cleaning up the mess they had made when Carl knocked over a small tray with paperwork in it. He handed one of the hate letters to Molly. “I want to find out who wrote these and break them in half for this. I'm going to treat this now as a hate crime Molly. The police will need a full statement from both of us. After that I'm going to go see how she is doing then find someone to bust in half.” The police took statements from Molly and from Carl as they wrote the report. Carl showed the officers the hate letters and explained everything that he knew about the incident. The officers were not happy by the time the report was done and promised that whoever was behind these attacks was going to pay for it. “The mayor takes a real dim view on hate crimes in this city and I guarantee that those who pushed her this far will pay a heavy price for it when caught.” By 9:00 pm that night news had spread like wildfire through the campus that Amelia had tried to kill herself for some reason. Everyone was shocked it had gone this far and several people were ashamed at having not stood by her when she needed someone the most. Once again the resolve and mood on campus changed very dramatically. The majority of the students wanted someone's head for this and even those who did not know much about it knew who Amelia was. She was the girl on campus with the big wings. Sure she was incontinent, but she was very nice, polite and very pretty as well. Had she not tried so hard to be invisible several of the guys would have asked her out and so would a few of the girls. It was at five in the afternoon on the next day that the dean called a meeting of all the students and faculty. The Dean walked out onto the stage to address the people assembled. “As you are all aware by now, we had a suicide attempt on campus yesterday. A young avian girl by the name of Amelia Reid tried to hang herself and almost succeeded. She is in the hospital currently in a coma and the doctors do not know if she will pull through. Amelia came out as an avian a few months ago and since then someone has seen fit to try to make her life a living hell. I will not tolerate racism on my campus! If any of you hate someone for their race, ethnic background, religion or any of a number of stupid reasons then feel free to leave my school and never come back! Amelia was driven to attempted suicide due to a number of hate letters she received after coming out. What I have found out is that this is not the first time she has been threatened. A few months before coming here to go to school she was attacked and almost killed in her home town. She spent months in the hospital recovering from the attack that almost killed her. She was attacked simply because of her wings. How many of you have ever once tried to be nice to her or get to know her? How many of you even tried to make friends with her? She hid her wings for several months before finally coming out as an avian. She left her town and came here to start over again and try to get on with her life after the horrible incident back home. Earlier this year someone almost burned her to death with a stupid prank. She healed up from that and now this! This has gone too damned far now! This will not be tolerated as long as I am dean of this school! The hate ends today and it ends now! How many of you have ever wondered who that stone bench is named after in the open area under the big tree? It is named after a young man who was an avian that stayed with us for a while and he went through hell as well. Look it up and read about it then think long and hard because the next idiot trying this kind of thing on this campus will be looking at a very long stay in a jail cell. The last time we had an avian on campus he did his best to help others. Amelia here is no different. She has helped a lot of you in various classes and never thought twice about it. On the school message board is a link to a site we made a few years ago that tells about some of the things that a few people with differences have overcome and endured. This school has a reputation of being a place that is willing to go the extra mile to help anyone in need of help. I will not have you idiots that caused this to tarnish that reputation. This school is open to humans, avians and even newcomers. I will not tolerate hate crimes here, now or ever! If anyone of you feel down then don't just take it silently and let it build up until you snap. We have counselors available to help. I urge you to make this the last time anyone here ever thinks of suicide as their only way out. If you see someone being picked on because of their race or other reason then let someone know! I don't want anyone here to think they have to endure this treatment from anyone else ever. For the ones responsible for the notes to Amelia that helped to push her over the edge, you will be found and you will be prosecuted to the fullest extent of the law. Updates on Amelia's condition will be posted on the school bulletin board and on the school website daily. Anyone with information is urged to contact me or any of the faculty.” END PART THREE PART FOUR The nurses kept a careful eye on Amelia as she lay in a coma and on a ventilator. By the end of the third day she was removed form the ventilator as she was breathing on her own. They continued to change her wet and messy diapers as needed while she laid in the bed unmoving for the next three weeks. The investigation into the whole mess had finally found one person who had written one note as a prank and felt guilty. He was let loose as his note was not meant to be hateful and had only said I know. It was a common prank to pull on new students and no one had ever thought it would be just the beginning of a series of hate filled notes that would drive Amelia over the edge. It took the police weeks to begin tracing down all the leads and eliminating them one at a time until they received an anonymous tip. Two weeks later they raided a new church in town and arrested the pastor and 15 others for hate crimes and numerous other crimes. Amelia was just waking up as the first of the people were being arrested for their part in the hate crime. The light was shining brightly on my face as I tried to open my eyes and make sense of where I was. My neck and throat hurt as did my wings. It took a few tries to set up far enough to stretch my wings out to ease the stiffness in them. My wings slowly and stubbornly opened all the way up as they responded to my will. After a few more seconds they were being moved carefully in full rotation to ease the stiffness in them. A nurse passed by my room and expected to see me laying in the bed still but stopped when she saw me moving my wings carefully to ease the stiffness in them. My arms felt like lead as they were forced to move and respond to my commands. After a few minutes it all started to come back to me as the nurses came in to ask gentle questions. My body ached and my head pounded. There was a still healing scar in my throat from something but it did not matter. My torment was not yet over and it seemed that perhaps it never would be. There was no end to the pain for me and all because of my wings marking me as different. My wings made me an outcast from society and marked me as a freak, An accident that should never have been. The stupid questions seemed to take forever and were only slowed down by a diaper change. A counselor was sent in to talk to me but there was nothing that I wanted to discuss with the man since he spent most of his time leering at my chest which disgusted me. The tenth week after the attempt they finally released me from the hospital with orders to seek counseling. The orders were ignored as the counseling would do nothing to stop those who hated me. After getting to outside of the building the sky beckoned me to come fly in it for a while. The nurse wanted me to wait for the cab they had called but the pull of the open air was too much for me to resist and a moment later my wings helped to carry me into the sky as a van from the mental hospital pulled up to take me there instead of back to my dorm. They were not going to lock me up and torture me anymore . Never again would they be able to find me and hate me. It was the middle of the night when my flight brought me back to the dorm rooms one final time. Everyone was asleep and would hopefully stay that way while things were rounded up and taken to my car for transport. All my tools, clothes, diapers, and art supplies were taken down to my car and loaded inside for a trip away from here to where no one would bother to look for me. With everything loaded into my car and made ready for transport the key to the dorm room was left in the lock for them to do with as they pleased. Where my journey would take me was to one place no one would look for me at or care. It was almost three hours later when the small church finally came into sight. It seemed to take an eternity to reach the small church with my car but in this place no one would have cause to hate me and want to kill since no one else was near. Even the nearest town was an hours drive away once the main road was reached. The main road was almost 35 miles away from this small church in the middle of nowhere. This would be my new home for now until it was safe for me to leave. Once everyone has forgotten me then maybe it will be safe to return to the world with my wings hidden. Upon leaving the car my diaper hung heavily and was in obvious need of changing before it leaked. With only half a bag of diapers left they would have to be worn until completely full. Once they were gone then it would be necessary for me to fly to town long enough to purchase more then return here before the hate groups could assemble and try to kill me. At the very least there would be plenty of time to paint and draw with no deadlines. With everything safely moved inside the church it was time for a diaper change before it leaked and made a mess of my clothes. I changed my diaper and then debated on how to get rid of the used one where no one would see it and know that a freak was nearby. In the end a simple hole in the ground worked well for this. Once the diaper was buried then no one would find it and know that a freak was in the area. The car would have to be somehow hidden as well so that it could not be spotted easily from the ground or from the air. Food was not a problem at the moment but would be required in the future, as would water. There were many things to consider but for the moment no one knew where I was at. Perhaps they would think of me as dead and stop looking for me. All this because of my wings and the unreasoning hatred by others of anyone that is different. This same hatred had cost me my family, my friends, my home, and now even an education. Why? What did it matter that I have wings? Yes they allow me to fly, but why did that make me a threat to be feared and hated? Why did they have to always think that avians were agents of Satan or a threat to society? Not once have any of us, to my knowledge, tried to do more than fit in and make our way in this world like everyone else. They have tried twice and almost succeeded twice in trying to kill me. It seems that my suffering is not over just yet. My attempt at ending the pain failed and it makes me wonder if perhaps god really does hate me and all those like me because we so closely resemble the appearance of his angels. Are we really fallen angels? Agents of Satan sent to lead God's chosen astray? Or are we merely just freaks like so many call us? So many of us killed and forced to hide simply because we are different. It saddens me to think that for some reason god hates us and wants some of us to suffer for an eternity as an example to others. It drives me crazy to think that my lifespan will not be measured in years but in centuries instead. How does the oldest of us stay sane after over 2000 years of being alive? How do you find a reason to continue when all around is unreasoning hate, despair, fear, and the unending torture of loneliness? Is it worth it to even try? Tears flowed down my face and clouded my vision while despair held me tight in it's embrace. Why does God hate me? What did I do that was so wrong that it made him so mad at me? “Why do you hate me so God? What horrible thing have I done to anger you so that you would do this to me? Tell me why must this pain last an eternity? Is there no way to end the pain?” As always, there was nothing but silence to answer my questions as the tears rolled down my face and fell to the ground. There was no peace for me even here. My personal demons followed me and reminded me that even here there would be no peace. It would have been better had they not saved me. The world wanted nothing to do with a diaper wearing freak such as myself. The next three days were filled with me painting and drawing whatever came to my mind. At the end of three days my supply of food, water and diapers was about gone. A trip into a town would have to be made for the things needed for me to survive. Caution would have to exercised so they did not have reason to hate me and want to kill me on sight. It was early the next morning when I left in my car with all the trash rounded up and in a bag to be thrown away somewhere far away from the church. My wings were tucked carefully under my shirt so no one would see them. With caution they would not think of me as anyone different than them and my face would simply be one of many in a sea of faces. It was sad that there was no place in society for me but that is the price one such as myself must pay for being different. My need for diapers and my wings made me an outcast, a freak. Since trips into town would have to be very infrequent everything would have to be picked up on this trip so that the supplies would hold me over for quite a while. My wings would have to be kept concealed from the world under my shirt and tightly folded around my body so that no one would see them. It was sad to pass by a small college and to think that as much as an education in art and auto mechanics was wanted by me that it could never be. This had been proven to me very painfully and in no uncertain terms. They considered me a freak. An agent of evil that should be destroyed. All this hatred simply because of me being born different than they were. At the first A.T.M. machine I withdrew a large sum of cash so that no one would ask to see my identification that would instantly give away my status as an avian freak. With this cash on me it made purchasing supplies easier than using my debit card. Several sketch books, pencils, paints, brushes, canvases, and cheap frames were purchased in an art shop going out of business. When I left the shop they had sold me almost all of their remaining stock. All of this was put into my car without anyone seeming to notice me. The next stop was at a pharmacy store for more diapers. The clerk wanted to ask me a thousand questions about why I was buying diapers and where I came from. When she asked me my name it was enough to put me on my guard. “What does it matter what my name is? Is my money unwelcome here? If it is then say so. My purchases can be made at some other place in town if need be.” She shut up after that and rang up my purchase of ten bags of adult diapers which were paid for in cash by me and then put into my car. The last stop was at a retail outlet store to get groceries, a camping stove, a flashlight, batteries and some foam padding to lay on the floor of the church to make a bed with. No one seemed to notice me until it was time to pay for my things. The clerk looked at me funny for a moment before speaking up. “Stocking up for a camping trip?” “Yes. A long camping trip that will last for a while.” “Where you camping at?” “Somewhere far from here and very private.” “You look an awful lot like that girl in the picture over on the wall over there.” she was pointing at a picture of me that simply stated that I was missing and that authorities were looking for me. It described me as an avian and mentioned the color of my wings. Below was a number to call if anyone had seen me or had any information about my location. It was a good picture of me and it made me realize that it would be safer to keep my wings hidden when in any town or risk being hunted down and put in a cage like a freak. “It is a nice picture but you don't see any wings do you? The sign lists the person as an avian and since you don't see any wings it obviously isn't me.” “I don't know your reason for hiding dear, but they seem awfully worried about you. The scar on your neck gives you away honey. Stay calm. I wont say anything to anyone. Maybe you should at least let them know you are alright so they stop worrying about you. You don't have to say where you are hiding or why. At least consider it.” After my purchase was paid for and loaded into the car the fear began to return. It would soon be impossible to go into town for things that were needed by me unless I drove a long ways away from here and stopped in another town. My fuel was low so it was time to stop and get gas somewhere that would not care who got gas as long as they paid. A truck stop would be a good place as they were always too busy to notice anyone as long as you blended in. My car was fueled up all the way and my gas paid for when three highway patrol pulled into the truck stop. They were looking for someone so without making a scene or panicking visibly, I calmly walked out to my car after paying and simply drove off at a normal speed then took the first exit off the e interstate. It took me longer to reach the church this way but taking the back roads was safer than being caught by them and put into a cage. After finally reaching the church it took me almost an hour to unload everything and find places for it all. Everything was hidden out of sight so if anyone walked in they would only see a long forgotten church and nothing else. My used diapers were buried about a mile from the church so there was no obvious sign of me being here. It made me feel like a criminal to be forced to hide when my only crime was being born an incontinent avian, The entire trip had taken most of the day to complete and left me emotionally drained. Now even the police wanted me. There was no place safe for me except here and then the moment anyone found me it would be over. They would put me in a cage and then kill me for being a freak. A diaper wearing freak at that. Why did they all hate me so much? What horrible atrocity could have been done by me to make them want to hate me so much? Tears flowed down my face once more as the emotions threatened to destroy what was left of my mind. Without caring who was near that could possible see me I took to the sky. The one place that felt more at home than anywhere else and it was the one thing that marked me as a freak. An evil thing to be hunted down and destroyed for mocking God's angels. There could be no peace for me it seemed. Even in the sky there was pain, suffering, and despair. After flying and finally returning it was time to get to sleep. Everything was laid out and well concealed so no one would see anything inside but an empty church. The only sign of life was my car parked behind the church. For now it was time to get some much needed sleep and ease the pain in my sore wings. The burns had left them scared in several places and flying for any prolonged period left them with a dull ache. It was another reminder why my existence must be kept a secret from the world that hated me so much. Painting was my one great passion and it was always easy for me to get lost in a painting when working on one. This one was no different than other times I had painted in the past. The difference was the feeling behind the painting. Without looking closely at it I simply began to work on it until it was done the way that felt right. It had taken me three diaper changes and only a few stops for food and for water before it was completed. Tomorrow it could be looked at closely by me as during the painting of it I had not looked at it as a whole and was not paying close attention to it. It would be interesting to view it in the full light after the paint had dried better overnight. With the brushes cleaned and put away and the paint tubes closed up and also put away it was time for a diaper change then some sleep. The morning would show what my fucked up mind had created. Upon waking up there was a horrible smell coming from my diaper. Not a great way to start a morning. It took me a while to get myself cleaned up and into a clean diaper again. It had been a good idea after all to buy a full case of wipes since so many had to be used to clean myself off before putting a clean diaper on. It did make me miss having a shower but it was better this way. After having taken the mess and buried it at least a mile away it was time to get back and inside before someone saw me flying and decided to shoot me down. The flight back took only about a minute but it was a lonely flight as always. A part of me wondered if this was how it was always going to be. Alone, hunted, afraid. This is not a life. It is simply an existence. Once on the ground again it was finally time to see what mess had been painted last night. The painting was surprising. It showed the church as the background with light coming in through the windows on one side illuminating the inside of the church. On the floor was an avian on her knees with tears rolling down her face. Both ankles and both hands were chained to the floor where an engraving had been made. The shadow of the cross warped and went around the girl on the floor to cast a shadow away from the girl. The message on the floor simply read, “UNWORTHY” The chains had letters on them and when read they simply said, “DECEIVER” on one chain and, “FALLEN” on the other chain. The look on the face was one full of despair and anguish. A reflection of my own twisted soul it seemed. It mirrored what my feelings were. At the bottom of the painting was my signature and the word FORSAKEN as the title of the painting. Needing some air time to clear my head and not wanting to stay inside, I walked outside and took to the air with no one around to say anything about me flying or to do anything to me because of my wings marking me as a freak far different from normal people. It was quiet and lonely as the air flowed over and under my wings throughout the flight. Normally a flight would relax me but there was no relaxation in this flight no matter where my wings took me. With no relief even from flying there was nothing else to do but to return and try to lose myself in drawings and perhaps another painting. No one else was around to see me land or to even talk to. It was lonely but better this way. The world hated me simply because of my wings so out here in the middle of nowhere no one was here to hate me or try to kill me. The days went by in a blur of diaper changes and time spent painting and drawing and flying. I slept in the day and at night whenever the desire to do so came to me. My art was whatever was in my messed up head at the time so as a result most of the work was dark and depressing. It was a reflection of my life it seemed and there was no rhyme or reason to any of it. It was a collection of drawings and occasional paintings that were all dark reflections of my tortured soul. How long it took me to go through all my food, water and diapers I do not know nor did it seem to matter to me. The place had been a good place to stay at. No one came here to tell me that they wanted me to leave here or to call me a freak. No one here to hate me enough to try killing me. No one to hate me because of my wings or my diapers. It was a lonely existence far away from everyone and everything. With no other real choice, it was time to leave for supplies once again and to risk being seen and recognized. All my drawings and paintings were packed into my car along with all the trash that had not been buried far away from the church. With luck, no one would recognize me since my wings were hidden under my shirt just as they had been the last time. How long ago that had been was a mystery to me but it did not matter. The drive to the town was lonely and quiet. The A.T.M. was at the same place as the last time so once my card was used to get cash they would know that the one they all hate still existed but no matter. One day of getting supplies and then it was back out to the church to hide from the world. It was my own personal limbo and my own personal hell at the same time. No matter what, there was no peace from the pain and emptiness of not belonging or being wanted. No one questioned me this time or gave me strange looks. With my wings hidden they were seeing just another face in a sea of faces. Not looking like an avian made me invisible to them as long as no attention was drawn to me. Art supplies, diapers, food, water, wipes, and camouflage tarps were purchased without anyone so much as batting an eye or taking a second look at me as they rang up my purchases. Coming out to the world as an avian had been a mistake and should never have been done no matter what the reason. Now they knew and it was too late for me to take the action back and be just another invisible person. They saw my wings and the price for t his was high. An eternity of suffering was to be my future. Once again it made me wonder just why God hates me so much. After packing everything in the car again my diaper needed to be changed again. This was done at a convenience store near the college as the gas tank was topped off. With the diaper change out of the way and the fuel paid for there was only a matter of what to do with the drawings and the paintings. An idea that was just plain stupid refused to leave my head was my what led to me almost being caught and caged for execution. The school was done for the day and most everyone was somewhere else. My mind recalled the last day on this campus as if it were a lifetime ago as once more my feet carried me to the art building on the far side of the campus. A part of me missed the school but it was foolish of me to assume that they would ever welcome me back unless it was to lock me up and torture me to death. They had made that clear on the day they set my wings on fire and again when they prevented my death. Several of the professors passed by me but they did not seem to recognize me. Finally I arrived at the door to the one professor that had been nice to me throughout all of the Hell on the campus. My hand shook nervously as it reached for the doorknob and finally made contact with the metal. A deep breath to calm me down and the door was quietly opened by me far enough to allow me to quietly enter into the room. With no one present in the room to say anything it made it easier to leave the work and go. They could do whatever they wished with it. Maybe they would see it and be glad to know that my suffering continued even now. It was of no consequence anymore. The artwork was laid on the professor's desk and left there for someone to find after I was long gone. The hidden cameras had been installed along with the security system after my time on this campus ended so there was no way for me to know that everything was recorded. With the art dropped off it was time to leave again and return to the self imposed exile that was where one such as myself belonged. The world had made it clear that it wanted nothing to do with a freak like myself. This world had no place for one such as me no matter how much I might wish otherwise. Maybe in a thousand years the world would forget about me and my bones would be long since turned to dust. As I walked down the empty hall a familiar face came from around the corner. The professor had not changed since my leaving here so long ago. I said nothing to her and kept my gaze on the floor as she walked by looking at some paperwork in her hands. She stopped and turned then called out to me. “Amelia?” There was no reply from me and no hesitation in my steps away from this place. Once around a corner it was easy for me to run and vanish before she could call security to come after me and put me in a cage to await my death. While life held little for me anymore a part of me would not give them the chance to torture me to death. “Amelia, come back! Please!” Her voice echoed down the hall as my feet carried me out the door and then into the awaiting darkness outside. Once outside, my pace increased until my arrival at my car. Leaving the school behind as fast as possible to return to my refuge and personal Hell was all that was was going through my mind as the buildings got smaller in the rear view mirror. Going to the school had been a mistake and now they knew that they had not killed me and would once more hunt for me. It was some time later when my trip back to the church in the middle of nowhere was finally completed. Everything was unloaded and put away by the light of a flashlight as there was no electricity out here. With that done then the car was moved to behind the building and covered with the tarps which were held down with rocks. It would be difficult for a human to spot the car now so that would make it less likely for anyone to get curious enough to come here looking for me. My diaper hung heavily again and after a quick change it was time for a short flight and then some sleep. Once in the air it was easy to see that no one else was near to persecute me. It had been too close tonight. There could be no more foolish trips to the school ever again. Perhaps in time I will be allowed to die in peace here where no one will find me until long after it is too late to bring me back. My flight brought no peace to my troubled mind and only served to reinforce the fact that there was no place for a freak like me. The world hates me for no other reason than the very wings on my back. After leaving my home town and coming here it had been different for a while until my secret was revealed. Now that they know that they were deceived by me and tricked into thinking that there was nothing odd about me they wanted me dead. There was no one to talk to and even the old man that had been here once before had not come back. This place is my prison of isolation where the only company is my own dark thoughts. My artwork brings no peace as it might have in other places and my thoughts only serve to remind me that I am truly alone in this world. It took a few more days of working on a painting and thinking before an answer came to mind that might just work. It was risky and meant going back home again to my home town one last time where they all knew what I was and hated me deeply. Perhaps it would be better to just vanish forever. If Amelia ceased to exist then perhaps there was a slim chance to start over again somewhere far away where they had no clue about me. This time there would be no showing my wings. No matter what the temptation was. There was some research to do but the idea was possible and perhaps it would be best this way. Relocate and start over as someone else. If no one knew about me then perhaps things would be different this time. It might be something to look into. Going home was not going to be fun but no one would be looking for me there. The next day came early and a severe case of nervousness as everything I wanted to keep would be packed into my car. Starting over meant leaving my artwork behind but so be it. It would be better if Amelia just ceased to exist for a few decades or even centuries. Maybe in time the hatred would die down and avians would be accepted into society and it would be safe for Amelia to return. After changing my loaded diaper again it was time for a last look at the artwork to be left for anyone to find. Only one painting came with me. The painting showed the small church from the outside with the sun setting behind it. This was my favorite view and it was the only painting not full of pain and loneliness. The rest meant almost nothing to me and maybe it was better if my art was never found. The car was loaded with everything important to me and my diapers sat in the seat next to me with everything else in the back seat and trunk of the car. One last flight allowed me to see that no one was nearby to see me leave this lonely little church for perhaps the last time. Once back on the ground and a last look was taken inside the lonely little church it was time to tuck my wings in under my shirt and leave to try once more to start over. Driving out of the area took almost two hours due to the condition of the road but once on the main road it was easy to make better progress towards starting over again. It would just take some time to get somewhere that an A.T.M. machine could be used to withdraw a large amount of cast so that the trip could be made more easily without leaving electronic footprints behind. It was still sad that this was the only way to end it all. Three towns and a diaper change later found me walking up to an A.T.M. to withdraw cash. A quick query showed that my money was still safe and untouched for the most part. I withdrew as much as possible from this machine and five more like it in this little town before quietly driving off again. My home town beckoned me to show up to start over again. Every little place along the way was another chance of getting caught and it made me feel like a criminal. Nothing illegal had been done by me but still, the old fears die hard and painful lessons proved that to me, so for now, it was best to stay invisible. There was no family and no friends to worry about. My mother died in childbirth and my father died three years ago in a drive by shooting. All my childhood friends abandoned me when my wings grew in. They did not want to risk getting swept up in the mess of racism and hatred that quickly became my life and affected all those around me. All this hate, pain, suffering, despair, and loneliness just because of being born different. Why did it have to be this way? Was there no other way? Once back at my hometown it was clear that things had not changed much. Everything was in the same place as before except for the apartment building that they had attacked me at. It was now gone and an empty field was all that remained in it's place. No need to ask what happened to it. After the assholes tried to poison and blow me to bits, the place was sold and torn down for safety reasons. A stop at the local library allowed me some time to get on the Internet and do some information searching. After four hours on my laptop ion a back corner it was time to leave. All the information needed had been downloaded and saved onto my laptop computer for review somewhere else that was a lot safer than here. It was time to leave as a few people had stopped and stared at me a few seconds before leaving to go elsewhere. No sense giving anyone a chance to figure out that there is an avian in the building. Even with my wings hidden they still distrusted me and seemed to watch my every step while I made my way out of the building with my wings concealed carefully under my shirt. Once back in the car there was no time wasted in leaving the area as fast as the speed limit would allow. A police car followed me the entire way through the town until he had to turn around as he was at the limits of his jurisdiction and had no legal reason to stop me. It would be so much nicer once my identity was changed and this car sold off in favor of a different one under a new name. Once outside of city limits there was a lot less stress as the city soon disappeared in my rear view mirror. Still my instinct that something was wrong persisted and found me making damned sure to obey every traffic law so there would be no reason to pull me over. Ten minutes later a highway patrol car came racing up behind me with lights and siren going. I pulled to the side of the road but he surprised me by slamming his cruiser hard into the side of mine and forcing me into the ditch before he finally stopped and got out of the car. My head hurt from where it had hit the steering wheel but this officer was going to have a lot to answer to when he was in front of me. The officer walked over and laughed as my drivers side door could not be easily opened until a hard kick from me forced it to open. The officer did not even try to help and only laughed about the whole thing. “What the fuck is your problem?! You could have fucking killed me!” He walked up and slapped me hard across the face. “That was the idea, freak. Did you think we wouldn't recognize you with those wings hidden and driving a new car?” “What did I ever do to you to make you hate me?” “You exist. What more reason is needed? You are an agent of the devil sent here to lure god's chosen from his side.” “It surprised me a bit but he had not pulled his gun yet so he must have something else in mind. “We are going to have lots of fun with you before we let you die freak.” “What the hell are you talking about? Why are you calling me a freak and ranting about wings? Are you fucking blind or stoned or something? I'm calling my lawyer and you will be..” A boot the the gut stopped the conversation real fast as he kicked the breath out of my lungs. My body collapsed to the pavement in pain, unable to easily breathe for a few seconds as he laughed. “Nice try freak. I called the boys right after you went into the ditch. What we did to that freak a few states over was fun and we even got the judge to let us go so we could hunt down more of your kind and get rid of them. You shouldn't even exist as far as I'm concerned. We're just performing a public service in helping to eliminate a vermin.” It was not easy standing back up but eventually my balance was regained as he held a gun on me. “Can't have you flying off now can we freak. In fact I think it would be best if we just saved everyone some trouble and got rid of you right here and now. This is really going to be fun.” He dropped his gun and it went off barely missing me. Not wasting time waiting for him to grab his gun I grabbed him and threw him away from the gun as hard as I could. He hit the side of his car with a sickening crunch as his neck broke. It was horrifying to hear him laugh and then see him get back to his feet with his neck at the wrong angle. I grabbed the gun and emptied the entire clip into him as he laughed at me then reached out for me. “You can't kill me bitch! I'm already dead. You killed me at the apartment. Now I kill you as well freak. He grabbed me and tore my wings off as I screamed in pain. He continued to laugh as he threw me into the path of a fast moving semi truck. I looked up just in time to see a bloody headless corpse behind the wheel right before it hit me. There was a scream of fear and desperation from me and then a sudden return to consciousness with me breathing hard and sweating heavily. My hearts were beating like jackhammers in my body for a few minutes until my nerves calmed down and realization that it had just been a nightmare set in. Tears rolled down my face and blurred my vision while sobs racked my body. After all the counseling the nightmares still haunted me and each time they were different but always ended with me being killed by the three that had been killed by me in that horrible fight for my worthless life. How long would the nightmares continue to haunt me? What needed to be done to get the nightmares to end. What price would have to be paid? There was no use in trying to sleep anymore and my diaper was a mess and in dire need of changing before it fell off of me. It was a messy ten minutes later that the mess was finally cleaned off of my body and a clean diaper put on. The only thing worth a damn in the dream was an idea about getting out of here and hiding in another place where it would be far easier to vanish. It was something to consider and yet something to be feared at the same time. What if someone recognized me? How could my need to fly every few days in a bigger city where doing so would be risky? It would be easier to be invisible in a bigger city, but at the same time it would be harder to fly when needed without being seen and hunted down for being a freak. It seemed that no mater which decision was made that they all had serious drawbacks to them. Perhaps if a visit was made to some place where there was a lot of wilderness nearby that was not developed then a place on the edge of that setting could be found. This would give me privacy and allow me to fly as needed, but how could the property be purchased without someone tracing it back to me and then coming after me? It was an interesting idea but that's all it could be until more information on how to do that was found out. This was not a decision to be rushed into lightly. Privacy was a huge concern of mine especially since they have tried to kill me twice and not allowed me to end my pain. Maybe in a few weeks when more supplies were needed there would be a chance to go into town long enough to find out if such a thing was even possible for someone such as myself. For now, it was time to get some flying done and try to forget the nightmare if possible. Perhaps an answer would come to me while flying and solve my problem for me. A quick look around outside showed no one in the immediate area so within a few seconds the ground was rapidly left behind while my wings carried me into the sky where all my best thinking was done. This was one place where no one was able to interrupt me or hunt me down unless they could fly without mechanical assistance. After flying with no one to interrupt me it was still not clear how to achieve the peace so desperately sought by me. All too soon it was time to land and change my soaked diaper before it leaked. There had to be some way to achieve what I wanted and not be chased down and killed like a rabid animal simply because of my wings and ability to fly. It was frustrating to me to think that the world hated me because of my wings, yet that was the reason for me being alone in the middle of nowhere like a criminal hiding from the police. Perhaps it would be easier on me if opportunities to survive in South America were looked into. It would not be difficult for me to fly over the border and keep going until someplace was found that would work as a shelter for me. The rain never bothered me and it never got too cold to fly due to blizzards and several feet of snow. The border to Mexico was only about 120 miles away and it would be difficult to get there in one day of flying, but once there it would be difficult finding a place that was close enough to civilization for me to get supplies like I did here every few weeks. Art supplies would be difficult to purchase as well and the fact that Spanish was never learned by me would not help either. Perhaps that idea was not a good one either. Once on the ground my bowels let loose and filled the back of my diaper with a horrible mess that would take several minutes to clean off of me before getting a clean diaper on. Fate seemed to be against me this last few months. The mess took a few minutes and several wipes to clean off of me before the clean diaper was taped in place. Once the fresh diaper was on it was time to dispose of the toxic waste somewhere a few miles away where no one would care. The mess was thrown into a small paper bag along with some other odds and ends of trash then taken outside. Dark clouds formed on the horizon and threatened to rain in a few hours if the storm did not pass south of here like they usually did. Still it would be a good idea to keep an eye on the weather in case it got bad. Until then though, it was time to bury my trash in a place about three miles away where if it was found would give no clue to my location. With trash in hand the burial site for all my trash soon came into sight along with a pair of dirt bike riders goofing around on their bikes not far from a pair of trucks. With the riders close by it was time to change course before they spotted me and decided to follow me on the ground to where my hiding place was at. They never looked up as I flew over them and climbed up higher into the sky then banked into a turn to find another quick burial spot a few miles away and not likely to be discovered quickly. A few minutes of flying and the perfect spot was found a few miles east of the other trash burial spot. After a quick landing and burying of the trash it was once more time to head back to the hideaway sanctuary of the old church. Once again it took only a few minutes of flying to return to the old church and to watch the storm pass to the south of here and to the north as well. It was very pretty sight with the sun turning the sky orange and red as it shined through the clouds. With no time wasted I grabbed my colored chalks and sketchpad to make a couple of quick sketches of the storm as reference for a painting idea. Five sketches and and two hours later it was time to go back inside as the storm was finally closing in over this part of the desert. Even though the church was a bit of a hill, desert storms can be a bit dangerous at times and there was no reason for me to stand outside and get soaked when the church provided a perfectly good shelter from the weather. It was not a big surprise to see it start raining a few minutes later but what was a big surprise was to hear a loud crash and a scream of pain from outside. At first it was nothing but silence and I dismissed it as my ears playing tricks on me. The doors opening to the church proved me wrong as a very pregnant young girl came staggering in holding her belly in pain. Not only was she obviously in labor but she was an avian just like me. It was a shock to her as well when she looked up and saw me. “Help. Please..help..baby. She hit the floor again as heavy contractions hit her once more. She was obviously not American but at that time it did not matter to me. She was an avian like me and in labor, about to give birth out here in the middle of nowhere. With no clue how to deliver a baby there was nothing more to do but get her to my car and risk getting caught in a flood to get her into town. A quick look outside shot that idea down as the land all around the church was flooded by the storm. Only one other option was possible and it was a spooky one but she needed help. My cell phone still had service even though it had not been used in over a month. The plan was paid up in full for a full year and they had not turned it off so they could trace my calls and find me was my guess. I hesitated a moment then dialed the clinic at the college and prayed that the doctor would answer me and help me save this woman and her baby. There was definite relief when the doctor answered the phone. “Amelia?” “Yes. I have a pregnant woman here in front of me in labor and no way to get her to a hospital. She is going to have her baby so tell me what the hell to do to save her and the baby!” Molly guided me through it all and an hour later the woman had given birth to a little girl. What bothered me was that she was bleeding badly still. A quick look at her side told me why. Someone had stabbed her and she had flown off to try to escape them. Molly guided me though the process of stitching the girl up and applying improvised bandages to her side. “Amelia, she needs help. Tell me where you are and I'll come get all three of you. Things have changed here honey and you don't have to be alone anymore. Please let us help you.” “Things have changed doctor. They tried to burn me to death. They tried to beat me to death, They tried to poison me. They tried to shoot me. They tried to blow me up. Of course they have changed in such a short time!” Tears rolled down my face as the woman holding her little girl in her arms looked at me and the paintings. “You..angel?” “No. I'm an avian just like you honey and like you they tried to kill me too.” “I showed her the scars on my side and then the ones on my wings where they had tried to burn me to death. She merely reached up to me and smiled as she stroked the side of my face gently. You save Maria. Take her when gone I am.” It took me a second to realize that she thought she was going to die here and was asking me to take care of her baby girl for her. “Molly, do you know how to find the old Saint Maria church? That's where I'm at. This girl does not look so good and I think she wants me to raise her daughter for her. She can't fly in the shape she's in.” “Give me an hour and I'll meet you there in my vehicle. I'll break every speed limit to get there so just hold on and keep her awake so she does not go into shock!” It was a terrifying 58 minutes of waiting before Molly showed up in a huge four wheel drive monster of a hummer. Mud was splattered all over it and it still had the old military paint scheme on it. She rushed in and sent me out after the portable generator and other gear. She got the generator going and hooked up some lights and other items while working at a feverish pace. Within minutes she had two bottles of plasma flowing into the girl and some pain medication. She smiled at the girl and spoke in fluent Spanish to her about what she was going to do to help save her. The hot knocked the girl out and I held the little baby in my arms as Molly did emergency surgery on the girl to stop internal bleeding. Two hours later she had the incision sewed shut and was stringing two bottles of type O blood. “Help me get her in my beast. She needs a hospital and fast!” It was a hair raising and bumpy ride to the main road. Twice water flowed up almost to the doors as Molly plowed through it and kept going as fast as she could in her beast of a vehicle. Once on the main road molly turned on her emergency radio system and called the hospital. “This is molly from thw college. I have a female avian about 19 years of age who has just given birth and has been stabbed in the side. Bleeding has been stopped through emergency field surgery. On my way now and request emergency escort. Passing mile marker 33 right now.” Ten minutes later we had a highway patrol escorting us in with lights and siren going to clear the way for us. Even with an escort it took us almost 35 minutes to get to a hospital with all the traffic and the idiot drivers cutting us off twice despite an escort. Once there they wasted no time in putting her on a gurney and wheeling her in back while the baby slept peacefully in my arms. Upon looking down at this little miracle she seemed so tiny and so helpless. She reminded me of myself. Molly had me follow her into an exam room and had the baby weighed, measured, and thoroughly looked over. When the birth certificate was brought to me Molly had me sign it as the legal partner of the girl. “I know you are not a lesbian, but if she does not make it then this little one needs someone to look after her. I would much rather see her raised by someone who is an avian as well and will love her. You fit the bill perfectly.” “But I don't know a thing about raising children! I've never even changed a baby diaper before!” “The diapers are easy. They are just smaller than what you use is all. Now don't worry, it's all just a formality in case something happens.” Reluctantly it seems that the little girl was now going to a part of my life for a little while until her mother recovered and could take care of her. It was surprising that the baby was so silent in my arms when she screamed and cried in anyone else's arms. Still, it would be nice when this mess was done and over with and my responsibility to this child was over. It was time to find a new place since Molly knew about the church. My wings ached and it felt good to just sit down and relax in a chair with the little one in my arms. Molly smiled and left the room for a while to check in on her other patient. During this time sleep claimed me as my body reclined in the rocking chair and the little one in my arms slept peacefully. A scream from Maria woke me up instantly. A nurse was simply gently putting her in a carrier for me and Maria did not like the idea of being separated from me. Once I leaned over and gently parted the blankets and gave her a bottle she quieted down. As long as she could see me it was quiet. Soon enough she finally fell asleep as I finished burping her and then rocking her to sleep gently. Molly came in an hour later to find me holding the little one in my arms again and siting in the rocking chair with her. Like it or not, this little one seemed to do something odd to me. It was not easy to tell why she made me so possessive of her but that is how it was for me at the time. At the time there was no clue of just how much this little baby would change my life. “Amelia, we need to talk for a few minutes. The girl..Marisa, she did not make it. Her hearts stopped just a few minutes after we brought her in and we could not revive her. She lost too much blood and went into shock. Between being stabbed then flying off and giving birth it was too much for her. I'm so sorry Amelia.” It took a moment for this to sink in. “So now what? Does she have any family we can contact? What about the father?” “I have already set the process in motion of finding her family and the father of the baby. For now though, you are the best hope this little girl has. She has already bonded heavily to you. Congratulations Amelia. You are now a mother.” END PART FOUR PART FIVE A mother?! How could I be a mother. It made my head spin thinking about the things this child would need and me having no idea of how to get her what she needs and no clue how to take care of an infant. How did she manage to rope me into this situation? My mind was whirling as Molly gently got me to lay down next to the carrier so she could change my soaked diaper for me since my mind was not in the here and now at the moment. Molly seemed to know what my brain was thinking and cut me off before a single word was uttered. “I'm two months pregnant already Amelia and have a three year year old at home already. There is no way that Maria would accept me as a mother no matter how much I might try. She would know the difference instinctively and it would not be good for her or me. Let me show you what she hears when you hold her.” Molly put a stethoscope to my chest and then let me listen. There was a distinct sound of two hearts beating in perfect rhythm. It was a sound that anyone who is an avian is used to hearing. “A human has only one heart that has a heavy beat rhythm. As far as Maria, she has chosen you as her new mother. You were there when she was born. Her mother was an avian. You are an avian. You need each other honey. “You made your point, but that does not make it any easier on me. It's not like they will stop trying to hurt and kill me just because there is a baby involved now. The baby is an avian as well and once they know this then it will make them want to try all that much more to hurt us both and eventually kill us. You have my records. You know what they did to me before trying to go to school and then during my foolish attempts at going to school here. They tried to burn me to death in broad daylight! What's to stop them from trying that again?” “Close your eyes a moment and relax without making any sounds. What do you feel?” “Fear, confusion, and something else I can't put a finger on just yet. A longing for something, but what?” “Open your eyes honey. Now humor an insane doctor and hold that little girl in your arms.” Maria seemed to almost let out a sigh as I held in my arms. Our gazes locked and for a moment it seemed like we were one person as she looked sleepily into my eyes full of fear and confusion and at the same time, something else as well. “You win, for now. She can come with me.” Molly smiled as she walked out to get the paperwork started for numerous programs to help me and the little girl in my arms. After a few minutes of internal debate my own fears won out. It was too soon to trust anyone that might later turn on me and hurt me. With this in mind a back route was taken out of the hospital. Maria simply slept quietly while in my arms. Once outside it was easy for me to take to the air. There were things that would be needed for the baby and the only place open this late at night was a very public and sometimes busy super store with a good number of people in it at any time. Time was not on my side and therefore it was in my best interest to go in, get a few quick things for Maria then leave before someone tried to stop me. It was a bit spooky walking into the store with my wings in full view of everyone but there was a need for haste so it was with this in mind that my wings were not hidden. Several people watched as supplies were picked up for Maria by me. Diapers, wipes, bottles, formula, a few more blankets and a pacifier for her as well. On my way through the store my sight spotted a special harness for carrying babies like a backpack but in front of you instead of on your back. Four different designs would not work because of my wings but they had one on clearance that was designed especially for avians. A lady stocking the area saw me and smiled. “That's a good choice for you ma'am. Let me help you get hooked into it. My manager accidentally ordered it six months ago and has been hoping someone would buy it.” The elderly lady smiled at Maria as she helped Amelia get the carrier on and adjusted for a perfect fit. A few moments later Maria was in the harness and sound asleep against me. After a few more minutes of getting what was needed it was time to make my way to the front of the store to pay for the few things to tide me over until the next trip into a town with my car. The man at the cash register stared at my wings as everything was put onto the counter to be paid for and then bagged up. The man was cute, but nothing would convince me to let my guard down and trust anyone too much. The last thing to be scanned was the harness. I pulled the tag off and handed it to the man so it could be scanned and added to the cost. Everyone seemed to stop and stare at me as they saw my wings. It is not common to see an avian as we tend to keep to ourselves in an attempt to avoid problems with others. One pair of young girls with expensive clothes kept making rude little comments and jokes as my purchases were paid for. “Hey lady, going to a Halloween party?” They seemed to think this was funny and kept making rude remarks about my wings being cheap decorations and a desperate attempt to get attention. It was people like this that make life difficult for all avians. It would do not good to say anything to them so the next best thing to smacking them around a bit was to just ignore them and continue on peacefully with my business in an effort to avoid problems. One can only hope that one day they grow up and learn to keep comments to themselves. Once everything was paid for my path was straight to the exit doors with the two girls following behind me a few feet making comments and jokes about my wings falling apart or glue dripping from them. Some people are idiots and nothing is ever going to change that. It was a relief to get outside and into the open where my wings could carry me up and into the sky. It felt good to get away from all the stares from everyone and outside. The girls laughed and were in the middle of saying something about my plastic feathers when I finally spread my wings fully and then took to the sky as they stood on the ground watching with open mouths and wide eyes while my wings flapped as was normal for an avian taking off. It felt good to be in the sky once more. The added pieces of the harness supported Maria's head as we flew on towards the church. It was relaxing to be in the sly with no one to pester me and to have time to think in solitude. Not once during the entire flight did Maria cry or fuss. If anything, the flying seemed to calm her and lull her into a deep sleep. Once back at the church it hit me that this had been a long and exhausting day for me. It had not been my desire to become a mother and yet here I was with Maria snuggled up against me and two arm loads of baby supplies. It felt odd and relaxing at the same time to get back inside the little church in the middle of nowhere. This place seemed almost like it welcomed me back. The baby supplies were put onto one of the front pews for easy access when they would be needed. With this done it was time to set Maria down for a few minutes so my own diaper could be changed again before we both went to bed for the night. For her first day in the world she had certainly accomplished some massive life changing events. A bottle was made for her and brought up with me and her after my diaper change was completed. The used diaper was rolled into a plastic bag for the night and would be disposed of in the daylight. There were enough supplies here to last a few days but it my guess that Molly would show up in the daylight with wither paperwork or supplies, or most likely, both. The place was a mess from the emergency surgery but come daylight it would get cleaned up. I laid all the blankets and padding on the floor where my bedding was as well and thus increased the size and thickness of the bed area by almost double. A few minutes later Maria was covered with blankets to keep her warm as she laid right next to me and sound asleep. My gaze fell upon her sleeping form and stayed there for a few minutes until finally sleep called to me and claimed me as my blankets were pulled up over me. For just a moment it almost looked like Jeremiah had returned and was smiling down at me and Maria both. It was fatigue playing tricks on me and soon enough sleep overcame until in the early morning when a horrible smell woke me up. Not only was my diaper a loaded mess, Maria had loaded hers as well. It was going to be the first of many diaper changes ahead of me. Changing my own diaper was something that was easy for me, but changing Maria's diaper was a little tricky at first as it had two small tapes versus mine which had four larger tapes, but the idea was the same and with practice it would become easier. Once she was cleaned up and changed I gave her a bottle and propped it up for her so my own ruined diaper could be changed. It was a mess to say the least and took several wipes to clean up before finally taping a clean diaper into place. Maria sucked down her bottle and dozed off again as all the garbage was picked up and bagged for burial far from here. It took a while to make sure everything was picked up and during the entire process my mind was running at a million miles an hour. What was going to happen if Maria's father and family could not be found? Who would take care of her and raise her? What would happen when social services decided to send her to a foster family with no clue on how to take care of an avian infant? My family had all been avians and knew how to help me until they were rounded up by the government and made to vanish. That was not going to happen to Maria. The government and social services were not taking her and making her life a mess like so many others. The trash needed to be taken out and buried somewhere but leaving Maria alone was not an option with her being just an infant barely on her second day of life. It took a little work to get the carrier on and hooked up correctly so she could come with me. It was not a glorious thing but it needed to be done. Five minutes later we were in the air with the bag of trash. As usual, she slept the entire time we flew along to a good burial spot for the trash. Maria stirred briefly while the hole was dug but stayed asleep through most of the digging. Once back up in the air she woke up and looked up at me as we flew together back to the church. I noticed and smiled at her and caressed her face gently for a few seconds as she drifted back off to sleep again. It was only my second day of being with Maria and already there was something special about her that put me at ease as well as made me nervous as hell. A familiar vehicle was parked outside the church when we returned and began circling around to cut speed and land. Molly came out and looked around then saw me when she looked up. A few seconds later and the two of us landed next to Molly while she patiently waited and smiled at me. Once on the ground she reached out and gently caressed Maria's face for a moment before turning her attention to me. “I brought you some supplies that you will need. I like the carrier you have on. That design is perfect for you and her. Care to give me a hand with getting some stuff inside?” “What did you do, but out an entire department store and bring it here?” “Just got a few items you should have need of I think. Come give me a hand and you'll like what I got you, and relax, no one followed me here.” Her tracks came from a different route than the one my car took to get to the main road. She had taken a very long and rough route to make sure no one followed her. “I ditched a pair of reporters by taking the riverbed route. Called a tow truck for them and kept going for a good eight miles before finally coming this way. Was not an easy route to take, so help me unload.” Molly would turn out to be a damned good friend in the future and my guide of sorts but at the moment I had no idea of just how she would affect me and help shape my life. She had brought me more art supplies, four bags of diapers for me and four bags of diapers for Maria as well. Unloading and putting everything away took us almost two hours. It is amazing the amount of stuff you can cram into a humvee and still have room for a driver. “Thank you for the supplies, but how do you propose to power some of the items? There is no electricity out here or running water for that matter. All my water is in those watter bottles over there and now that Maria is here more will have to be brought in for her.” You forgot about the old generator already? That thing is very fuel efficient if all you need to do is run a mini refrigerator and use a small electric hot plate to cook with. Now show me how you keep from going stir crazy all the way out here. You are isolated with no one but you and now Maria, so what keeps you sane?” “In a word, art. Under the choir loft is where all my finished paintings are stored. There are also chalk drawings and pencil sketches as well. The school has some that were given freely to them but it is not safe for me to go back there again. Now that Maria is in my care it would be insane to try to go back there and risk her life as well as mine.” Molly looked at all the various paintings and drawings and seemed to like all of them until she got to one very dark and depressing painting. It was simply titled, “FORSAKEN”. Molly looked at it then turned to look at me. “When did you paint this?” “A few weeks ago. Long before Marisa showed up and brought me Maria. It was simply how I felt about life at the time and how everyone seemed out to get me.” “You are an amazing artist! I have seen paintings in galleries that do not convey the emotion that these do. You could a fortune just with your artwork alone.” “You can take them all as far as I'm concerned except for the painting of my family. That is all that is left of them thanks to the government making them vanish in their slave camps. They were sold off to an overseas buyer and have never been heard from since then. They were good people but it seems that is not enough to stop some greedy bastards from making a profit at any expense.” Tears rolled down my face as the memories of them being dragged out of the house in chains by government agents while from my hiding spot in the trees I watched in fear then fled when they left with my parents. Molly hugged me gently. “I'm so sorry honey. I had no idea that you lost your parents to that illegal operation. You are entitled to a huge settlement fund you know. Maybe we can eventually find your parents honey, or at least where they are laid to rest if nothing else.” Molly loaded up all the artwork except the one of my family and then helped me get the generator going so I would have power for the refrigerator and for the small electric hot plate and one single lamp she had brought for me. This would also allow me to charge my cell phone up again as it was almost dead. At the end of all this she laid me down gently and changed my diaper for me before leaving. The experience was very pleasant and a little bit erotic as well. A part of me wanted more but it took me very little effort to remind myself that for a freak like me there could be no one. There was also the fact that Maria was now in my care for the foreseeable future and it would not be good to get all emotional when Maria needed me and there was no way Molly would feel the same way towards me. Once Molly left it was time to make a quick check on Maria and make sure she was still doing okay and not in need of a change or wanting some attention. Maria was still sound asleep which was fine with me. A quick check found her to be wet but nothing drastic yet so I made quick work of changing her as she quietly slept. Once this was done it was time to get some painting done. It took a few minutes to get everything set up and ready and then a few moments break to check on Maria to find her waking up and wanting some attention. She smiled at me as she was picked up and held and talked softly to. I laid her down for a few minutes and let her watch as the carrier was picked up and put on so she could be next to me. She seemed to somehow know what was going on and watched the entire process of me arguing with the carrier until it was finally on correctly. Maria smiled again when picked up and carefully set inside the carrier so she could be next to me as work was made on my newest painting. It took a few minutes to get the image started on the canvas but it was going to be worth it to do this for Maria so she would know what her mother looked like before she passed away. Without interruptions to slow the work down it would not take me long to get the majority of the painting done before having to stop for another diaper change. My own diaper was almost ready to leak and Maria needed a fresh diaper as well by this time. Maria was changed first and then my own soaked diaper was removed and replaced with a clean one. Maria started yawning so I laid her back down with a fresh bottle and she quickly drifted off to sleep as work on the painting continued. The light was beginning to fade outside as the last touches were put on the painting. Maria had to be changed and fed once more and my own diaper had to be removed as it was a mess and stank badly. After cleaning us both up it was time to go for a quick flight to not only stretch my wings but to dispose of the garbage. With Maria safely in the carrier strapped to my body and the trash bag in the other it was time to get into the air for a bit. The heat from the desert was rising up as my wings helped me gain altitude. It was a perfect night for flying and so after the trash was buried that was exactly what was done for a bit before it was time to get some rest for the night. Once back on the ground and inside the church Maria yawned sleepily and it made me smile to see her looking content and peaceful. After getting her a bottle and making her comfortable it was time for me to put the painting and supplies away so they would not be in the way when getting up to make an occasional diaper change. Everything was put away, the generator checked and it's fuel tank topped off before finally going to bed for the night next to Maria. My sleep was interrupted by very interesting dreams of molly and a very erotic diaper change that left me wet in more ways than one. Maria was sound asleep and doing fine so with her being fine it was a quick and quiet diaper change before going back to sleep wondering about the odd dream. Once asleep it was peaceful again with no unusual thoughts of Molly or anyone else. Maria woke me up with her fussing and crying. A quick check of her and it was obvious she needed a quick change. After changing her and getting her a fresh bottle she settled back down again and soon fell asleep again while I watched over her. Once she fell asleep it was time to begin working on another painting or perhaps another drawing. As my supplies were being rounded up it made me wonder what Molly wanted with all the paintings she had been given by me. Hopefully she would not reveal my hiding place to the assholes that wanted me dead. That thought brought unpleasant thoughts to my head. For perhaps the billionth time the attacks came back to mind. The thoughts of the three that had been accidentally killed while attacking me in an effort to kill me. Could something different have been done? The attack on me at the school and the attempted suicide haunted my mind as well. Why did every decision made by me have to come back to haunt me? Why couldn't the world just let me be? It made me almost want to just end it all to end the pain but there was a very innocent little girl who deserved a chance at life even if my own life was a mess. My painting was started as my thoughts wandered over the events of my life and how everything seemed to be a mess with me on the receiving end of the hatred, anger, and violence. It made me wonder why the world hated me and all avians so much? All we ever did was tried to fit in peacefully and not offend anyone, and yet the world seemed to take offense at our very existence. It makes me wonder if it is even worth it to continue on sometimes. What reason did a person like me have to continue to exist when the whole world hated me simply because of my wings. The only thing that kept me alive was a certain baby little girl who was innocent and deserved the chance to grow up and try to find her own place in this fucked up world. My diaper was hanging low between my legs so it was time to change it before getting a diaper rash. This break gave me a chance to check on Maria and make sure she was fine as well. Maria was starting to wake up as my wet diaper was being changed. While changing myself it was hard to keep my mind off of the diaper change that Molly had helped me with. Only a cry from Maria brought me back to my senses. Maria was hungry so after setting down and giving her a bottle she relaxed once more in my arms. While holding her it was time to take a look at what my messed up brain had been painting while my mind wandered. It shocked the hell out of me to see that it was picture of me with Maria in my arms. My wings were spread wide and at an upward angle as if ready for me to take to the sky. The sun was in the background just above my wingtips and shining down on us both while My face looked down at Maria smiling at her as she smiled back at me. It was a simple painting and yet it seemed to convey a message to me. Still, the painting seemed unfinished. Something was missing from it but the question of what would not be answered until my mind was allowed to wander while the painting was worked on. Maria did not want to be laid back down again so it an easy situation to resolve. A few minutes later she was in the special carrier and sitting comfortably in it hanging just below my neck with a look of contentment as she sucked on a pacifier. With this situation resolved it was time to let my conscious mind wander again as my subconscious worked on the painting. Three diaper changes later and the painting was finally finished. The missing piece was surprising to say the least. Standing next to me was Molly. She looked happy as she leaned her head on my shoulder and my arm was wrapped around her waist. What the hell was wrong with me that a painting like this would come out of my fucked up brain? It was tempting to destroy the thing but a part of me took over and guided my hand to the finishing touches. A title was put on the painting and then my signature along with the date finished it off. The title was simply one word. “Complete” was the title on the painting. What the hell did that mean? This just served to confirm that it would have been for the best if they had not brought me back to life again after hanging myself. I set the painting outside to dry in the sunlight and desert heat. The shaded side of the building was where the painting was set at so it would not dry too fast and ruin it, although it might not be a bad thing if it did get wrecked. That would give me a good reason to burn the thing and get rid of the damned crazy image that made no sense to me. Sure, Molly is extremely gorgeous but she would never be interested in a freak like me. If she saw the painting that would end things instantly. Sighing, I made my way with the painting to the sunny side of the building and set the painting there to dry and be cooked to ruin by the hot sun. That would be the excuse needed to get rid of it since the heat would wreck it. With this done it was time to get a little air time after changing Maria who had chosen this as a perfect time to load her diaper with a smelly mess. With the change done and the trash rounded up there was a good reason to go flying for a little bit. IT would do me good to get some time in the air to clear my messed up head and get rid of the confusion that plagued me. It would also do Maria some good as well since one day she herself would be flying under her own power. It was with this in mind that we took off for a place to bury the trash and then fly for a while. Maria seemed to love flying with me and was awake through all of it and looked at everything with a look of wonder in her eyes and a smile on her little face. Any human child would be terrified but Maria seemed to love it and I know it was always a peaceful experience for me as well. It was my hope that the flight would clear up my mind and tell me what to do about the mess of mixed emotions in my brain. Off in the distance another storm was brewing and it seemed to me that it mirrored the confusion in my own mind. The turbulent winds and the deadly lightning striking the ground as the storm poured life giving rain from the dark clouds into the thirsty ground. A wide banking turn kept us both out of the path of the large storm and safe by a large margin. Maria was enjoying the entire flight and was wide awake as we flew over the desert and then slowly began a wide banking turn to get back to the shelter of the church before the storm did reach this part of the desert. The storm still kept piling in and seemed to covering more than just a few miles as originally thought. A quick look back confirmed that it was a massive storm and a very bad one. “Well my dear little one, it is best that we return to the shelter of the church and wait out the storm where it will be safe for us. Maybe tomorrow if it is safe to go out we can get out and go flying more my dear little one. Her only answer was a grunt and then a sigh of relief as she messed her diaper. “You little stinker! You just wait until we get back to the church! You sure pick the worst places to mess yourself little one.” She just continued to smile at me as we flew on towards the church and shelter from the coming storm outside. It offered no shelter from the storm raging in my own turbulent mind. My thoughts drifted back to Maria's mother and then to Molly as we flew in a shallow descending path towards the church while the wind picked up. Looking at the people packing up their bikes and dune buggies as we flew over made me wonder just how bad the storm really was. Normally they ignored the storms and took their time but this time they were loading up and quickly leaving the desert for the comfort of the city. We quickly flew on and ignored anyone who happened to glance up and into the sky where we were flying over. It was risky but this was the quickest route back to the safety of the church and with the storm closing in that was the best place to be. Molly showed up a few minutes after Amelia and Maria went for some flying and spotted the painting sitting in the shade of the church to dry. She walked over to the painting and thought it odd that Amelia would have stayed in the air when setting the painting down here in the shade to dry. There were no footprints in the sandy ground so she must have been flying and had decided to set it here and then go on flying some more. Molly shrugged her shoulders and walked around to see what Amelia had painted. Molly stopped dead in her tracks when she saw the painting. She needed time to think about the meaning of the painting so she simply dropped off some supplies and some more fuel for the generator. She could wait to talk to Amelia until she knew what she wanted as well. Her heart felt confused as she looked at the painting another few minutes before turning to leave and then stopping again. The painting was beautiful and it made her wonder just exactly how Amelia felt towards her and what the hell she was going to do about it. Amelia was six years younger than her and was a mother to an adopted little girl. The whole situation was confusing to say the least and made her suddenly feel very frightened and alone. We were almost five miles from the church when the first drops of rain began to fall on us. Maria got hit by a small drop of rain and had the most confused look on her face that made me laugh. “It''s raining my dear child. Fear not, Home is close by and we will be inside and safe long before the rain gets heavy.” When we were almost a mile from the church my flight path began to consist of banking turns that quickly shed airspeed and seemed to amuse Maria. If an avian chose to do so, they could come to an almost complete stop in a matter of a few seconds by flaring their wings out all the way and standing almost straight up so the wings were vertical and acting like huge air brakes. When we do that though, it is hard on the wings if you are not in good shape and can pull the hell out of the muscles then leave you sore and stiff for a few days. As we were coming in for a final landing Molly was driving back towards the main road at high speed. “Looks like she's trying to beat the storm. Guess we just missed her.” The next thing that went through my mind was the painting. This was followed by my next thought of , “OH SHIT!” If she saw the painting then she would never come back and we would both of us be fucked but good! Why the hell did I paint something like that?! What the hell was going through my fucked up brain to make me do that?! How the hell to explain this to her? What to tell her to make her forgive me for being so damned stupid. “Why do you hate me God? What happened to make you hate me so much?” The rain masked the tears coming down my face as we landed. Had Maria not started crying then It is almost certain that despair would have taken over and forced me to try ending my life once more. Her cries got me moving quickly out of the rain. We passed the painting and for some reason I snatched it up and brought it in with me. It was a mild shock to see Jeremy standing at the door with a pair of towels for us both. “Quickly dear child! Come in out of the rain before you both get sick! Jeremy smiled and held onto Maria as I dried off. Maria smiled at him and fell asleep in his arms. “Now go get changed into a clean diaper before you get a rash miss. I'll change little miss Maria for you while you get changed yourself.” He made me chuckle as he struggled with changing Maria's diaper and trying to clean her up. The man was nice but in way over his head. It took him a few minutes to figure out how to use wet wipes and then a few more minutes to get the diaper taped on Maria correctly. I don't think he has ever changed a disposable diaper before. If just two tapes on a baby diaper gave him a fit then it would be interesting to see him trying to change my huge diaper sometime with it's four tapes. Jeremy fed Maria a bottle and then burped her like an old pro. My mind was was ablaze with concern for Molly and in that haze of frightened thoughts Jeremy picked up the painting and looked at it. An amazing thing the mind. Sometimes it knows better than you think as to what you truly desire. Perhaps the differences are not so great as you think.” When he set the painting down and came over to me, my mind was still reeling with confusion. Dear child, go get some sleep and let old Jeremy watch over you and this lovely church for a while. You need the sleep to clear the confusion from your mind dear child. Myself, I no longer require sleep like I once did. Now go get some rest dear one.” There was something odd about him but his voice and commands seemed hypnotic and irresistible. Within a few minutes both Maria and I were settled down for some much needed sleep while he simply smiled at us and seemed to my fog and sleep dulled mind to merely fade away as if he had never been there. Perhaps in the morning Molly would call and want to talk to me or perhaps she could be reached and reasoned with by me. END PART FIVE PART SIX The drive back gave Molly time to think but did no good as she was just as confused as ever. The dampness between her legs was driving her crazy and was very dangerously distracting to her. Twice she almost went off the road thinking about the last time she changed Amelia. Since the first moment she had met Amelia she had felt something and it was nerve wracking. She wanted to be near Amelia and to help her but it more than just that. Once she finally returned to the city she called to check if there were any students needing anything before she went and called it a night. With no appointments and no emergencies she went home instead of going back to the clinic and finishing up paperwork like she normally did. The last two miles had seemed to take an eternity with the heavy rain pelting down and limiting visibility. Traffic slowed to a crawl and then finally a stop. The road ahead was flooded and police were turning everyone around. Molly cursed to herself and wished she had fully working wings again like Amelia at times so she could just fly over the mess and go home. Slowly she got her big beast turned around and decided that since most the roads to her house were flooded she would just get some sleep at the clinic. It took her almost 45 minutes to get to the clinic with the bad rain and flooded roads. Her hand kept drifting down to between her legs as her thoughts drifted to Amelia. “Damn it! How the hell am I going to resolve this mess? What am I going to do?” She stopped herself short of hitting her peak and then made a run from her vehicle to the clinic. By the time she got inside she was soaked from more than just the rain. Once inside the clinic Molly made her way to her office and got out her spare change of clothes. She had kept a change of clothes ever since she'd been forced to do an overnight stay to watch over a critically ill patient that was too unstable to move. It was convenient for times like this when an unexpected storm would catch her by surprise. Of course the storm was not the only thing to catch her by surprise today and she wondered what to do about the situation as she laid down on a couch in her office and drifted off to sleep. Molly tossed and turned as her dreams were haunted by dreams of Amelia kissing and making love to her. The dreams left her panties soaked and her dark slacks in need of rinsing out before the smell set in. Molly got up and looked around, noting it was only about 4:30 in the morning. She noticed the soaked panties and stained slacks then let out a sigh of frustration. Without thinking twice about it she removed her slacks and soaked panties then went into the exam room. Using sterile wipes she cleaned herself off then used the sink to rinse her panties before hanging them in the storage closet to dry. She grabbed her dark slacks and then went back into the exam room for one final addition to her wardrobe. “If anyone finds out about this I'll be the laughing stock of the campus. She carefully unfolded the adult diaper and positioned it carefully before taping it securely in place. It felt thick and unusual after not having worn one in almost ten years. The diaper brought back memories of the horrible accident all those years ago. She had not seen the car run the light and had started to cross the street The car thief never even tried to slow down and slammed into her at almost 45 miles an hour, forever crippling her. The bone sickening crunch as the truck hit her before she could get out of the way. She was thrown into the air and she instinctively tried to fly off only to find her wings both shattered horribly as she fell back to the pavement as the police car slammed on his brakes and hit her anyways as she came down and was thrown under the car. The hospital had given her less than a 2% chance of living with the laundry list of injuries to her body but against all odds she lived but was forever crippled. She would never fly again and would forever have bladder and bowel control issues. Even before the accident she had been attracted to women but her parents thought it was the accident that made her a lesbian. They had known that she was on her way to her girlfriends house at the time of the accident. It took her almost a year to get out of diapers again and back to panties and light pads for bladder issues. She had not gone on any dates or had another girlfriend since then. When Amelia showed up she thought she had gotten it out of her system. She was wrong. One look at Amelia's perfect body, the long legs, the perfect breasts, the perfect face and so kissable lips and then the wings that perfected the whole image and she was instantly in lust again. It took a great deal of control to stay professional and not take advantage of the girl since she was certain that Amelia was straight. The painting shocked and frightened her as she had been thinking the exact same thing for some time but was afraid of the consequences. With her slacks finally on and a dry shirt carefully tucked in to hide the diaper she had on she sat down in her office and got started on finishing up the paperwork she had been needing to get done. He wings were aching from the damp weather but there was no use in trying to ease the ache in them since nothing worked and the bone structure had been too badly mangled and put together so she would never be able to fly again. Still, with no one around she lifted her shirt and undid the bindings holding her wings down tightly against her back. A slow and careful stretch of the now deformed wings eased the ache but made her want to go flying so badly. Molly finished her paperwork and then shut down the computer and turned off her phone before laying down on the couch in her office. The crinkle of the diaper seemed so loud but in reality she knew it was just some old insecurities playing on her fears. Within a few minutes she was sound asleep on her couch in her office. She never noticed as an elderly man smiled at her and covered her with a blanket. “Poor dear. So much confusion and so much self doubt. Listen now to old Jeremy. Follow your heart dear child and it will show you the way.” A moment later he walked off a few feet and into the shadows where he seemed to vanish. Amelia woke up as the sunlight was shining in through the stained glass windows of the little church. Maria was sleeping soundly and peacefully. Amelia smiled at her and checked her diaper. After changing Maria she then got on with the business of changing her own diaper. The change seemed to take forever as she thought of Molly and the painting. After finally getting her diaper on tight she looked at her phone then finally made a decision. Amelia dialed Molly's number and was worried when her call went straight to a voice message. “Molly, this is Amelia. Please call me back so we can talk. I know you saw the painting and you are confused about it but please just call me so we can talk.” Amelia hung up her phone and sighed as she made a fresh bottle for Maria and then warmed it up for her. Maria woke up as Amelia showed up with the bottle. She smiled and spoke softly to Maria. Here you go honey. Breakfast is served. Maria took the bottle and quietly began drinking it as Amelia held her in her arms and walked around with her. Having Maria in her arms felt right and seemed to calm her down. As she walked she spoke out loud to herself. “Why did she have to see that stupid painting? Of all the damned fool things for me to paint! What must she think of me after seeing that? There's no way she'd ever want a freak like me. Not even likely she even feels that way about me. Of all the women to fall in love with it had to be her! Damn it I'm an idiot! A lovestruck fool.” Maria drained her bottle and Amelia burped her a few moments later. “My dear little one, we need some air time. It's a very nice day outside and the storm is long since over so let's go flying so we can think while we get rid of our trash.” Amelia rounded up a few used diapers and a few other minor bits of trash then put on the infant carrier. Ten minutes later we were both in the air and flying towards one of the five places that was used by me for burying the trash. Maria fell asleep a few minutes into our flight and there was no rush for me to get to where the trash could be disposed of and not traced back to the tiny church. It was inconvenient but safer this way. If anyone other than molly knew of where my hiding place was they would hunt me and Maria down and kill us both. Anyone trying to kill Maria was going to have a hell of a fight on their hands from me and this time there would be no holding back in an effort to not kill or severely hurt anyone. With the trash buried and nothing needing to be done at the church it was time to decide if it was perhaps time to move on to another place and this time start over where no one knew her. It was not the first time she had thought of doing this but with a little one to care for it would complicate things for her. Did she have any real family and were they even now looking for her? What would they think of her taking care of Marisa's baby? Where was the father at and why did Marisa show up in the middle of a storm bleeding to death from a stab wound? What had happened to to her? Who had attacked her and were they perhaps looking to find her to finish her off if she was still alive? The sound of a dirt bike coming closer brought her out of her daze and back to reality real fast. Without hesitation my wings spread wide and carried both of us to the safety of the sky before whoever was on the motorcycle could catch them both on the ground. The rider almost wrecked when he saw Amelia suddenly fly up from the ground and into the sky less than 100 feet from him as he came over the small hill that had blocked his sight from this area. The man watched in awe as she flew straight up into the sky and was soon lost to the few clouds in the sky. After a few minutes of scanning the sky he simply turned around and went back the way he came, eager to tell his friends what he had seen. They would of course never believe him but it was a sight he would never forget. The flight back to the church seemed long and eternal and yet too short at the same time. When the church finally came into sight there was no sign of Molly but then it would be too much to ask for her to show up and want to talk to me about the whole mess of a situation. As much as a part of me wanted to destroy the painting and blame it on the painting it was not to be. The painting was not to blame for the situation. The painting had just been a reflection of a part of me that has long been held in check In all my years not once has anyone ever found out about me being a lesbian and now in one cruel and final twist of the figurative knife in my back, the one person who was wanted by me was the one person that found out and wanted nothing to do with me now. It hurt but this was just another lesson that needed to be slammed home to get through my thick head. Yet even more proof that there was no one for a diaper wearing freak like myself. Had it not been for Maria needing a mother then this church would no longer be my haven. Out of stupidity and desperation I placed another call to Molly. The phone rang numerous times and finally went to her voice mail. “Molly. It's me again. Please, talk to me. Let me try to explain this. Yell at me and insult me. Something. Anything, but please, don't ignore me like a ghost or something that does not exist.” After the call there was only the silence as Maria was changed once more then laid back down gently to sleep some more as my painting supplies were brought out and made ready to use. My three attempts at painting something were not worth keeping. My mind was too distracted today to work on a painting. Maria was sound asleep and comfortable so moving her was not an option in my mind. Instead I grabbed my sketch pad and started working on a couple of drawings. All three of my drawings featured Molly in them and it was frustrating to finally find someone that could be so right and to fuck it up in such a stupid way as to ruin even a possible friendship. All this was just more proof of what a fucked up freak that the world perceived me to be. How could I have been so stupid ? It made me wish that there was an easy way to just vanish to somewhere else where no one would find me and try to kill me. If it was just me then it would be easy to leave and not be found, but Maria made that a difficult option as she would need to be near civilization for at least a few more years. She would need to go to school and have doctors visits to verify her health. There was also the matter of trying to get in touch with any remaining family of hers as well. She needed to know when she got older if she had any family left to get to know. It would be tough getting all the documents she needed for Maria by herself but not impossible. She looked around the old church as she thought of all she would have to do to and found that a part of her liked this remote location in the middle of nowhere. She only had two visitors and no one was here to call her a freak or try to kill her. This little church was built very strongly to survive the elements year after year with no one around to maintain it until she decided to use it as her shelter and now she found herself thinking of it more as a home than a shelter or a church. After a while she sat down and yawned as her mind tumbled over the issues of the past week and whether or not she really and truly wanted to return to civilization. Sure the location was remote and had no running water or electricity, but that could be fixed easily enough. Some solar panels and a small windmill would solve the electrical issue nicely. As for water, drilling a small well could be done and that would solve that issue. Some of the issues she could handle herself with some research, but some of it would have to be handled by professional contractors and that meant letting someone know where she was at and then having the risk of them telling the wrong people. This would defeat the entire reason for her coming here in the first place. So many things had gone wrong in the past few months when she had tried to get a college education. She tried to call Molly one more time but got her voice message as she yawned and hung up without leaving a message. She changed her wet diaper then laid down next to Maria to get some sleep and perhaps let her subconscious find a way to resolve the issues and perhaps finally she could find peace. Molly had numerous erotic dreams about Amelia over the next number of weeks and her control began to get worse. She had gone from form wearing panty liners to wearing diapers full time as she kept wetting herself constantly. It was a slow time at the clinic for a change with only three pregnancy tests and one broken arm to deal with. This gave her plenty of time to think about how to talk to Amelia. It had been several years since her last girlfriend had moved to another state and lost contact with her. She had been in diapers still but it only seemed to make their lovemaking sessions that much more kinky and intense. She had not felt this way again until Amelia came into her life. She had the most perfect figure and wings to match. She could imagine making love to her and making her wings quiver in delight as she hit her peak. Molly cursed when she realized she had soaked her diaper again without realizing it. It took her a few minutes to get changed into a fresh diaper again and decide to give Amelia a call to try to talk to her about the whole damned mess. She had been able to hold her feelings in check until she saw the painting and that was the straw that broke the camel's back as it were. With only an hour to go until the clinic closed she finished up her paperwork for the day and then finally closed the clinic for the day and made her way out to her black Humvee. She got in the vehicle and started the engine then slowly left the campus. At a stoplight she glanced down at her phone and began thinking of calling Amelia to try to explain things to her. She picked up her phone then thought better of it and set it down again in time for the light to change, She started forward and slammed on her brakes as some idiot in a subcompact car ran the red light. The car barely missed her front bumper by a couple of inches as she cursed loudly at the driver of the other car then continued on towards the highway leading out of town and eventually to the turnoff. As soon as the traffic cleared up she picked up her phone and was about to dial Amelia's number to talk to her when it rang. A quick glance told her it was Amelia as she pulled over to answer the number. Her heart was racing as she nervously answered the call. “Amelia? I think we need to talk. Are you home?” “I'm in the air right now with Maria for one last look around before we leave. Things have been awkward between us these last few weeks and it's my own stupid fault for painting that painting. It was not something you were supposed to see.” Molly sighed and felt a stream of urine empty into her diaper as she tried to figure out what to say to Amelia without sounding like an idiot. “Where are you going? I'll meet you and we can talk.” “This call was just to leave you a message saying goodbye and apologizing for this whole mess. It's time to start over somewhere else where no one knows us. I know you probably don't want to do more than tell me off for thinking that way about you and I'm sorry it had to end this way. Have a good life Molly.” “NO! Don't do this to me! I need you! Please don't go! I'm almost to the turnoff! Meet me and let me explain! It's important and I'm not mad at you about the painting! I promise I'm not mad or upset with you! Just please let me try to explain it to you and if you still want to leave after that then I wont stop you!” Amelia sighed and turned towards the main road. “I'll meet you along the way then. I'll let you explain your side and maybe then I can at least see you in person one last time before we leave.” Amelia was reluctant and a bit afraid as she flew towards the main road where Molly was driving to meet her. She barely even noticed how wet her diaper was between her legs as she tried to think of ways to talk to Molly without all but attacking her sexually. The main road and Molly were in sight as she came in lower to meet up with Molly after she pulled off the highway. The black Humvee was a welcomed and dreaded sight at the same time. What must must Molly think of her? She said she was not angry but what did that mean? “She must want to have one of those lets just be friends talks. Can't imagine she'd be interested in a diapered freak like me.” Molly slowed down and used her turning signals after looking to make sure it was safe to turn. Halfway through the turn she was slammed into by a big green diesel tractor trailer combo that had not been paying attention to where he was going. Everything seemed to be happening in slow motion as the door glass shattered while the door pushed in. She heard herself screaming in shock and pain as she was slammed into the steering wheel hard enough to daze her. She could hear the screeching sound of brakes and see the sun shaking and rotating violently as she was slammed around in her vehicle. She was slammed back by her seatbelt and then felt pain as her already deformed wings broke once again as she bounced around in the vehicle. The roof dented and threatened to give way and then soon enough it was all silent. She could feel something trickling down off her head as she hung tangled in the seatbelt and twisted mass of metal that had been an expensive Humvee moments earlier. She could smell smoke but everything seemed fuzzy and disconnected as she set still wondering what had just happened. Amelia was just about to tap on the passenger side door when the Big semi truck and trailer slammed into Molly and sent the car into a spin and then onto it's side before knocking it into the ditch before finally stopping. “Molly! NO!” Amelia's phone was in her hand in an instant She hit 911 as fast as her shaking hands would let her. It seemed to take an eternity for an operator to answer the phone call. “I need an ambulance at mile marker 52 on East highway 42! A semi truck just slammed into a black Humvee. The Humvee is on it's side now and off the road smoking! Hurry!” The operator wanted to start asking stupid questions and Amelia had no patience to deal with idiotic people at the moment. “I don't know what year the vehicles are! What the hell does it matter?! Just get some rescue workers out her fast! Of course I'm sure it's a Humvee now send help! No, I don't know what model of semi truck it was that hit her! Send fucking help now dam it! Oh shit! The Humvee is burning!” She hung up and landed next to the Humvee as the driver of the truck was getting out of his vehicle. Without waiting for help Amelia tore open the driver's side door to get to Molly. Molly looked at Amelia and smiled as she reached out to stroke the side of her face. “I love you Amelia.” Molly passed out a half second later with a smile on her face as she hung limp in the wreckage. A quick yank of the seatbelt and Molly was free. Molly did not respond as Amelia called out her name several times then finally ripped the back tailgate door off to use as a makeshift stretcher for Molly. She tore Molly's shirt and tied a strip around the head to staunch the flow of blood from a nasty cut on her forehead. She was carefully removing Molly when she noticed an odd shape on her back. “What the hell are you wearing?” A quick look under the shirt to insure she was not going to break a special brace or anything shocked the hell out of her. Molly had wings! “Why didn't you tell me?” No answer came from Molly as she laid her on the tailgate door then used a ripped out seatbelt to strap her to it as best she could to keep her from moving. She saw no sign of any ambulance. Police, or fire crews so she grabbed Molly and flew off with her towards the town almost 25 miles away. Maria merely stared down at Molly as they all flew on towards the hospital. It was odd how Avian children seemed to sense when to keep quiet when human children would be screaming for attention. Amelia felt her diaper begin to leak as she flew to the nearest hospital as fast as she could with Molly tied to the makeshift litter. “Don't you dare die on me Molly! You have some serious explaining to do! You said you love me! I want you as well damn it so hang on and don't die!” The flight to the nearest hospital seemed to take forever but in reality took only about 35 minutes with her not having to worry about traffic and being able to fly in a straight line at full speed. Amelia landed outside the emergency department and walked into the large room with Molly strapped down to the tailgate. Everyone stopped and stared as she walked to the admittance window. The nurse looked up and leaped out of her chair instantly. It took her maybe three seconds to come around from the back and start to look over Molly. She looked up and grabbed an emergency phone on the wall and dialed a code then spoke into it. “This is Phylis, Code 9! I repeat, code 9!” She hung up the phone and grabbed a clipboard and began writing down every detail as fast as she could while waiting for a doctor and a gurney. She was asking Amelia for details when two doctors and three more nurses came running with a gurney for Molly. One of them was carrying a backboard as well. Amelia stepped out of the way as the nurse began to read her notes to the doctors. It took the doctors and three other nurses almost two minutes to carefully undo the makeshift tie down and get Molly onto a backboard One of them noticed her wings and and called it out. She's an avian! Careful of the wings!” Another minute went by and they then rushed her into the back while Amelia told the remaining doctor and admittance nurse every detail. “Is she going to make it?” The doctor smiled and then responded. “I think she's going to hurt for a while but those Humvee are tough vehicles so it most likely saved her life. We'll do everything we can to help her but for now you need to calm down and get changed before you leak anymore. Come on in back and I'll find you a change and get your little one a bottle as well.” The doctor was a nice man and even Maria seemed to like him. I was given a clean diaper and a room to change. After that he helped me get a bottle for Maria as she was starting to fuss a little. “That's a nice carrier you have there. I might have to get one for my wife before I go home.” I looked at him a little funny for a moment then it hit me like a ton of bricks who he was. The doctor was Marius. The oldest living avian on the planet at over 2000 years old. If he said molly was going to make it then it was a great relief to me. He stayed with me for the entire three hours I was in the emergency department waiting for word on molly's condition. Finally after a last quick check on Molly he took me to see her. She had a broken right arm and a bad gash on her head. There were numerous small cuts on her arms where she had shielded her face from the breaking glass. I didn't hesitate when I saw her. I grabbed her and kissed her. She returned the kiss and it was perfect. Marius was holding Maria and examining her with a smile on his face. When I broke off the kiss Molly smiled at me. “Sorry about the mess these past few weeks. When they release me we can talk more.” “You're damned right we will! You never told me you were an avian! You have a lot of explaining to do! We can get in some air time together and you can tell me everything!” “No we can't. I can't fly anymore. I have not flown in years since an accident mangled my wings too badly to ever allow me to fly again.” Marius handed Maria back to me gently then set about examining Molly's wings in detail. “I'm going to get a bunch of pictures of those wings of yours and we will see what we can do about putting them back together again.” “That would be wonderful, but the last two doctors told me it was impossible to fix them again. They are stiff from not being used for flying but they don't hurt anymore.” “Fortunately for you I happen to know a bit about fixing wings up. Went through worse in world war two myself. Got caught in a bomb explosion and almost lost mine. The doctors and nurses were miracle workers and put me back together again. So you see, your situation is not hopeless.” Molly was moved to a private room to rest two hours later. Maria and I had to leave an hour after that as visiting hours were over. Before leaving Molly grabbed me and pulled me to her for one hell of a goodnight kiss. “Amelia, I would like you to come back tomorrow with Maria please. I want to give her and you both a quick checkup. And don't forget to bring a couple of changes and other essentials as well. I was dead tired when we left the hospital and not looking forward to the two hour flight back home. Regardless of how tired my body was there was still time for me to stop in the hospital chapel to pray for a friend. It was a surprise to see Jeremy as we went into the chapel. He looked up and smiled at us when he saw us. “My favorite two ladies. What brings you into this house of God on such a fine night?” “A friend of mine was hurt in a car accident earlier. She's going to make it just fine, but she needs to have both of her wings rebuilt so she can fly again for the first time in several years. I hope you'll forgive, but speaking to God has never been something high on my list of priorities in the past few years. It has been very tough on me and if not for Maria here it could have been the end for me.” “Come child. Sit and tell me everything. Let it all out and let God guide you to a better place.” It was a long three hour talk with him as he heard my life story and learned of the abuse that had happened to me recently. He was saddened when he learned of my attempted suicide. In the end he was right. It was a relief to let it all out and just cry my eyes out. When all was said and done we prayed for Molly and for myself as well as for Maria. After that he recommended that we just go rent a motel room for the night rather than fly back exhausted and risk crashing. It was a good idea as we were both very tired from the stress of the day. Tomorrow they would x-ray Molly's wings to find out the damage before setting about repairing them. On the way to a motel Maria and I stopped in a small all night store for more diapers, wipes, two bottles, a can of formula and a quick snack for myself. The lady at the counter was an older lady but so very nice to me. She refused to let me buy the cheapest diapers in the store for myself and led me to the back where she had a half bag of abena sitting on a store room shelf collecting dust. “Take these for free dear. They have been sitting here for a number of months collecting dust so take them for free. We need the space for some other products coming in. Besides, I don't need them anymore since my last operation and I would rather they go to someone who needs them rather than get thrown out.” With a polite thank you to her she rang me up and even complimented my wings. Maria of course had the lady wrapped around her little fingers. “She is a blessing. So young and full of promise. You take great care of that sweet little one now.” With a yawn we left the store and finally got to the motel for some sleep. The manager gave us a room at the normal price and once inside we were both in dire need of clean diapers. With the change out of the way we crashed for the night. Maria had a bottle and I drank a soda before passing out for the night. My dreams were filled with images of Molly and I in some very interesting positions to put it politely. Come daybreak my diaper was wet from more than just being peed in. The dreams had been very intense and very pleasant. Maria was fussing about this time so a quick check of her found her in need of a clean diaper as well. After changing her and giving her a bottle she was content to stay quiet as my own diaper was changed. After my diaper change was done a quick glance at the clock showed it to be just a little after 5:00 in the morning. The sun was peeking up over the horizon as everything was rounded up and made ready to go with me in a little bit when Maria and and I were both ready to go see Molly in the hospital. She had a lot of explaining to do and it was my personal hope she would consent to another kiss. The one she gave me was fantastic. At a quarter to 8:00 we left the hotel room and made our way back to the hospital in time for visiting hours and to let Marius give both me and Maria a checkup. Our flight to the hospital was made without incident except for surprising a few people outside the motel when we took to the air' Ten minutes later we landed at the hospital and drew stares from everyone as it was quite easy to see my wings. It was no use in trying to pretend to be human when I was definitely not human. The elevator felt claustrophobic as it carried us to the seventh floor to see Molly. It was absolute chaos when the doors opened. Molly was performing CPR on a patient while the rest of the nurses scrambled to help other wounded patients. It was literally a bloody mess as I looked around. Laying on the floor and obviously beyond help was a dead security guard. A shot and another scream sent me running down the hall without thinking about it until a bullet almost hit me and Maria. “Demon! Spawn of Satan! Whore! I send thee back to Hell!” Another shot barely missed me and passed a few scant millimeters from Maria. It took me all of maybe three seconds to run back to where Molly was helping save another patient. Another shot rang out and barely missed us again as the ugly voice called out once more. “Unholy spawn of Satan! Burn in Hell slut!” The bullet hit me in the right leg and his second shot almost hit Maria again as I fell and screamed in pain. Molly pulled me behind the nurse's station and kissed me quickly. “The man's insane! We can't get to the phones without getting shot!” My leg was bleeding and screaming like mad. Maria was wide awake and screaming in fear as well. “Suffer not a witch to live. The three of you shall all be sent back to Hell to burn! No matter how small you try to appear you shall not escape my holy vengeance!” That did it. I would forgive him trying to kill an adult in time, but Maria was a baby! She was a victim as much as everyone else here was. “Molly, Hold Maria and watch over her if I don't make it back. I love you.” Before she could object she was handed Maria and kissed, then I was gone before she could try to stop me from my insane action. “Hey! You want a fight? Well now you've got one! Put the gun down and we'll settle this the right way. He spun and faced me raising his gun to fire at me. He never saw the phone come flying at him until it was too late to try to dodge. His eyes went wide and a millisecond later the phone slammed into his face hard enough to knock him out and cave in the front of his skull. This is one time there was no regret in possibly killing someone intentionally. He threatened to kill Maria and that was unforgivable in my opinion. He hit the floor and the gun went off again. I screamed in pain as the bullet tore through my lower left arm. Molly got to a phone and called for emergency help a second later. My leg and arm were screaming in pain at me and blood was everywhere as Molly forced me to sit so she could work on me to stop the bleeding before going on to other patients. The stairwell doors flew open and ten security guards came running with guns drawn while Molly put a heavy bandage over my arm wound and then another one on my leg wound. She kissed me deeply one more time and was quickly off and running to try to save anyone else she could. Someone put Maria in my arms and this helped to quiet us both down as evidently I had been frantically calling out for Maria. Looking up from my state of near panic showed Jeremy smiling at me as he handed me Maria. “Take good care of your little girl. Marisa chose perfectly and is so very proud of you. As Maria has healed the hole in your heart, you must now heal the hole in Molly's heart. She needs you and you both need her. My time here is almost up. We will hopefully meet again someday, but for now there is another matter needing to be taken care of.” The man with the gun was starting to wake up when Jeremy walked up to him. His eyes went wide when he saw Jeremy. “NO! Please! No!” Jeremy did not smile as he reached down and pulled out a shimmering form from the body. The man's body fell back and laid still as Jeremy looked at the thing he was holding. An unholy scream sounded as the thing Jeremy was holding burst into flames before Jeremy let go of it and it was sucked into some kind of blackness while screaming and burning. A moment later Jeremy smiled at me one last time and vanished. Molly was calling my name and it took me a moment to come back around. “Don't you dare frighten me like that again! For a moment you went pale and stopped breathing! We need to get you to surgery. You have a bullet in your leg that needs to be removed.” She lifted me onto a gurney to be taken in for emergency surgery. My hand flew out and grabbed her. She smiled, leaned over and kissed me as passionately as she could. “I will watch over Maria for you honey, so go get patched up. The shot they gave me knocked me out a few seconds later. When my senses returned to me someone was changing my diaper. A slight whiff told me it was an extremely unpleasant task this time. The nurse merely looked at me and smiled. Molly came in a little while later once it was possible for me to remain fully awake. The first thing she did was to kiss me deeply then she handed me Maria. “You are going to be in here for about a week while you heal enough to be released. The man you hit with the phone is dead. You caved in the front of his skull with that hit. This time no one is going to press charges against you. He was wanted in 17 states for murder. As far as the police are concerned this incident is closed. When they heard about him threatening Maria before you got mad they felt you were crazy and he got what he deserved. While you were asleep Maria helped me find some information on that strange man that appeared here at the end. That man has been dead for almost 90 years now. There are numerous reports of him showing up at times when someone needs him the most and he can help out a number of people at one time. Don;t quote me, but it is my suspicion that Jeremy is an angel of God and was sent here to help us be in the right place at the right time to prevent a massacre. Let's face it, you make interesting friends it seems. He appeared to me a few weeks ago and talked to me about you. He's right, you need me. I also need and want you. When we get out of here we are going to have to figure this out before we both go anymore crazy. For now though, get some rest and heal. When you are strong enough then the surgery on my wings can be done. Maria is in my care until you heal though.” They let me out of the hospital our days later with strict orders to stay off my feet for the next two weeks while the leg healed. This did not stop me from flying though as there was no way for me to not fly without going stir crazy. The orders to stay off my feet were obeyed with help From Molly who was there to catch me in her arms each time at the end of a flight. We kept the affair a secret from the college as she suspected they would fire her if they knew we were intimate and considering getting married. She confessed her need for diapers to me as her bladder had finally given up any pretense of working right anymore. It did not bother me in the least as it led to some very interesting diaper changes. It took my leg almost three months to be fully healed. Molly was there through the entire time and refused to leave my side when she was off duty. Maria loved her as much as she did me it seems. Once my leg was declared as fully healed and once again working good we celebrated by making love while Maria slept oblivious to us. Six months after the hospital incident she got in touch with Marius and had him perform the surgery on her wings to rebuild them. The operation took Marius and four other doctors a grueling 39 hours to complete. When she was brought out of surgery both of her lovely brown wings were in heavy bandages and splints. Marius yawned as he shook my hand. Congratulations to you both.” My mind was confused when he said that to me as there was no clue in my mind what he was talking about. “She said to give you something when she got out of the surgery. He handed me a little box and stood there waiting as it was opened by me. Inside the box was a diamond ring. I gasped and hugged Marius then thanked him with a kiss to the cheek. “How long until she wakes up?” “About two hours. She will be out of it for a day or so. When she heals she should be able to fly again. With enough time she'll be able to stay in the air for prolonged flights and have no trouble. I also took the liberty of having her blood samples looked at for certain tell tale sign of problems. She is perfectly and will have a long life ahead of her. You two should look me up in a century or two and we can compare notes. She has the legacy gene just as you do. You will both live for who knows how long. Try not to get bored though. That is a lesson that took me a few centuries to learn.” Marius looked Maria over and then did a detailed physical exam of me. He listened as my horror story was told to him and smiled at the happy ending of it so far. “While Molly is resting there are some folks who want to meet you. It took some digging and calling in a few minor favors but I finally found Maria's family.” This was a shock to me to say the least as it made me suddenly very afraid of losing Maria. Marius led me to a conference room where they waited nervously for me. Introductions were made and they all smiled at me and welcomed me to their family. Mark was Marissa's brother, Marisa had a twin sister who was an avian as well with most attractive figure and lovely light golden wings. She grabbed me and hugged me then introduced herself. “I am Marni. Motherhood suits you. Maria looks content in your arms. My sister chose wisely when she chose you to raise her daughter. Sitting over here and waiting impatiently is our mother, Rosa.” We all sat and talked for several minutes before Maria started fussing. Without hesitation or thinking a second about it I gave her a bottle and then changed her real quick. Rosa smiled brightly at this. “You have bonded perfectly with her. Tell me about yourself dear. We are all curious.” It made me smile to be accepted so warmly. My story was told in full detail and nothing was embellished or held back except for the attack in the hospital where a crazed lunatic with a phone stopped some idiot with a gun. They smiled and thanked me for stopping the man with the gun. “You should see the full security footage of it. When the lunatic threatened the baby she got mad and hit him with the phone. It's no wonder she is a perfect parent. She has the instincts of a she bear when protecting Maria.” Marius told them all about the attack and they laughed a little bit at how I had downplayed it by saying it was very little that I had done and that anyone else could have done the same thing. “You are nervous my dear, but we are not here to take Maria from you. You are her mother and no baby should be separated from such a good mother.” That was a huge relief to me. Maria is my little girl now and there is no way she is going to be taken from me without a fight. All of us went to a local little restaurant for a couple of hours and talked about my past. Rosa hugged me and smiled. “Maria saved your life and Marisa gave her life to save yours it would seem. I noticed a ring on your finger. So who is the lucky man?” I blushed and then after t hey finished laughing about it I answered the question. “I'm engaged to the most attractive angel in the whole world.” Marni laughed at the look on her mother's face. “Melisa is a lesbian mom and obviously very much in love. Can we meet her?” “She just came out of surgery about two hours ago. She had to have nonconstructive surgery on her wings to fix them both so she could finally fly again. A car accident years ago left her wings mangled beyond use. It took another hour to explain to them about Molly and and how we met. After this it was time to change my diaper or risk a flood. I was just about done changing when Marni came in with a diaper in her hand as well. She looked at me and laughed lightly. “When they say eight to twelve pounds on the package they are not kidding! That is all mine will hold before leaking!” That made me laugh and she laughed and went about the business of changing herself, Molly met the family two weeks later when they cam in with legal papers to help make my adoption of Maria 100% legal. I accepted when Molly proposed officially and we planned our wedding for in the summer at the church where Maria and I had stayed for some time. We felt it was a perfect setting. When we finally announced the news of our impending marriage to the world it was a shock to us both when the dean of the college laughed about it. He said it was about time Molly settled down and made an honest woman out of me. We invited him to our wedding ceremony and he gladly accepted. I finally got my art degree and my certification in diesel engine mechanics as well. The only snag in our wedding was when my diaper had to be changed before the ceremony. Normally it is not a problem, but try doing that in a wedding dress. That was 13 long and lovely years ago now. Maria grew up knowing as much about her mother as we could tell her along with her mother's family. Molly and I both made it 100% clear that we wanted Marisa's family to be involved actively with us and Maria. They loved the idea and we all got along wonderfully. Molly and I even took Marni to bed a few times and made her wings shiver in pleasure. She gladly did the same with us up until a year ago when she met Julia and fell for her. They are getting married next summer as well at the same little desert church I now own. The church has been restored and is now my painting studio. Maria loves the wide open area there as well as she has plenty of room to fly. Molly flies all the time now and Maria loves going with her on shorter flights. All three of us are in diapers full time still. Maria inherited incontinence and could never be potty trained. She never complains about it though so that is good. I have to go now as Maria and Molly want me to come and join them for some time in the air. The weather outside is perfect for flying so I think I'm done with this narrative of how my life went from insane to perfect. END Well, that's it for this story. The character Marius is an extremely old avian who was born when Juias Ceasar was still in power in ancient Rome.
  10. Hope you folks enjoy it. Claire walked the baby aisle again and stared wishfully at the numerous brands of baby diapers and wished she could fit into them. On several occasions she had been caught with a baby diaper stuffed down into her panties and even been spanked with a belt once for her desire to wear diapers again. All the spankings did nothing not stop her desire as she walked the aisle and looked at the various diapers on the shelves. Even though she was skinny for her age they still had no baby diapers that would fit her. She had tried the size seven pampers once and they did not fit her. They simply did not make a disposable diaper in her size. She reached the back end of the aisle and was about to leave when her mother cut her off. “Since you are so interested in diapers let's see what they have.” They walked the aisle of baby supplies and her mother finally told her what she already knew. Looks like you are out of luck. They don't have anything here that will fit you now let's get going.” Claire stole a final glance back at the diapers as they walked out of the aisle. “We have to stop in the medical aisle and get some more rash ointment for you. When the hell are you going to stop pissing your panties and your bed? Maybe I should make some cloth diapers and put you back in diapers and plastic pants. Is that what you want?” “No.” Claire stayed silently by her mother as they picked up some supplies for her diaper rash she had started to get. Claire felt a trickle escape her bladder and no matter how much she tried to hold it she ended up with wet panties and jeans again. She said nothing as they made their way through the store and then took a wrong turn into an aisle they had never been in before. The sign above the aisle simply said incontinence supplies. Claire was shocked to see that they had numerous bags of diapers in sizes big enough to fit her. Claire couldn't help but stare at them all as they walked through the aisle. Claire's mother stopped for a moment and looked back at her daughter then noticed she had wet herself again. “Claire, since you are so obviously interested in diapers, choose.” “What?” “Choose. I saw you looking at them so take a few minutes and choose which type you like best. I'm tired of the wet bedding and the pissed in panties all the time so find some you like.” My heart skipped a beat but I was frightened a little at the same time as I knew my mother would not let it go at just this. I looked over all the different brands and noticed that a lot of them had cloth like covers. I liked the plastic shell found on some diapers still and that was what I wanted. My mother looked over several brands of diapers as well then rummaged through her purse finally and found a cloth tape measure. “Hold still a moment so I can measure your waist.” I stopped in front of a package of adult diapers that had plastic backing and fancy printing on them as well. My mother measured my waist then saw which package had caught my attention. “An interesting choice. Let me look at them.” I handed a package to my mother and she read the bag a few minute before smiling. She grabbed six bags in all and put them in the cart for me. I put five of them in the cart but she stopped me on the sixth one as I began to wet myself again. “Lay down here real quick.” I knew better than to argue so I carefully laid down and tried to ignore how the hard floor felt against my wings. Yes, I said wings. I am what is known as an avian. I have wings and yes, I can also fly. My wings are a light blue with the bottom tips of my wing feathers changing to black at the tips. Speaking of changes, back to what was happening to me. My mother pulled my jeans and panties off of me and then opened the bag right there. She pulled out one of the thick diapers and unfolded it before sliding it under me. I was surprised she would do this to me in public but it did no good to argue or protest. She adjusted the diaper then pulled the front of it up in place before taping it securely shut around my waist. I am embarrassed to admit it, but I loved having a diaper on again and one that fit so well. My mother threw my soaked jeans and panties into the basket then let me stand up. “Well, you finally got your wish. You're back in diapers again. Now let's go checkout.” “what about my jeans?” “They are soaked and wont fit over your diaper anyways. We'll get you some bigger ones later that will fit over your diapers.” We walked through the store with me wearing a diaper and not having it covered in any way. We reached the checkout and my mom put everything on the counter. The open bag of diapers were the last to be out on the counter. The lady looked at the open bag but before she could say anything my mother cut her off. “My daughter had an accident so I had to change her into a dry diaper or risk her getting diaper rash. As you can see, the missing diaper is in currently in use.” I wanted to turn invisible right there. The young woman at the counter looked me over and smiled. “That diaper looks good on you. They are a good choice too. They hold a lot between changes and are reasonably priced. You are lucky to have caught them on sale. My manager was about to stop selling adult diapers since they don't sell very well.” “They are hard to find and we only found them by accident. If you moved them to over by the baby diapers and supplies it would make it easier to find them. I stopped in the baby aisle to find some diapers but my daughter has outgrown the largest diapers pampers makes. You could also use pictures of someone modeling the various different adult diapers both dry and wet. So that customers can see how the diapers look when they are on someone. I think it would help sell the diapers better as the customers could see how the diapers look when dry and when they are wet.” The lady seemed to think it was a good idea and she continued to talk to my mother while I stood there in plain view of everyone. Everyone that passed by could plainly see that was indeed wearing a diaper. I wanted nothing more at the moment than to get home and to hide. We were about to leave when the manager stopped by and my mother ran the ideas past him while he looked me over. “That's a good set of ideas. Would allow your daughter to model the diapers? We could work out a deal legally and make sure no laws are violated and that your daughter is compensated fairly.” My mother stood talking with the manager as my diaper slowly grew heavier and heavier from all the urine I was constantly dribbling into it. It took my mother and the manager two hours to work out a deal and put it down on paper. I would allow him to take several pictures of me in a shirt and diaper. In return we would get a free package of diapers each week as I would model a different diaper each week. The pictures would be for the customers to see how the diapers looked when dry and when wet and when messy. My mother loved the idea of me getting my diapers for free as it would save her money on diapers for me. The manager took three pictures of me in my current diaper. One from in front, One from the side, and the last one from behind. I tried to object but one stern look from my mother silenced me. As soon as the pictures were done she laid me down on the floor right there and proceeded to change my diaper. I was embarrassed as the manager all but drooled at the sight of me getting my diaper changed. After having gotten my diaper changed and allowed to stand back up again the man took three pictures of me in a fresh diaper. Front, side, and rear views. We went home eventually and I was angry with my mother. I loved being back in diapers finally, but did not like what had happened to me at the store. I knew that by Monday everyone in school would know about me wearing diapers as several people had seen me standing there and a few had seen me getting changed into a dry diaper. I was halfway to my room with three bags of the diapers when my mother called to me. When you get your diapers put away I want you to bring me your panties so they can all be washed so they don't smell like stale urine or have pee stains in them.” I finally got all six bags of diapers into my room then rounded up all my panties. I took them down to my mother, and she smiled then threw each pair into the trash. “You won't be needing those anymore. You wanted diapers. Now you have them. You can no longer use the toilet either unless I say so. Your jeans don't fit over your new diapers so you will have to wear a skirt for a few days until I can get to a store somewhere to get you some new jeans to fit over your diapers. I wont make you wear a super short skirt though. I want the skirts you wear to do a good job of hiding the fact you are back in diapers. As for changing them, You can change them yourself when you are out and about but at home I will change you when you need changing. If you have a boyfriend and he wants to change you that's up to you, but try not to get knocked up.” “What about when I have to get some air time? I have to fly at least a few hours every few days or my wings get sore and stiff.” “Good point. Let me look at some of my old jeans that are too tiny to fit me. I swear I gained 25 pounds after having you. Let's go look at the jeans.” I followed my mother to her room and crinkled with every step. We spent an hour trying all her old jeans and in the end found only three pairs that were short enough for me. I put on a pair of them and they fit just right. They slid over the diaper and worked perfectly to conceal the fact I was wearing a diaper. My mother looked at me as I slid the jeans over my diaper then finally spoke. “I'm sorry about the diapers. You can go back to your panties after that one is used if you want to. I tend to go too far sometimes. I'll keep the diapers though in the closet and you can wear them at night so you wake up in a dry bed.” “Thanks mom. This is going to sound weird I bet, but I'd like to keep them. I like wearing diapers and always have. I have a hard time staying dry even in the day when I'm awake. These diapers are very thick and actually quite comfortable. As for getting knocked up, I'm still a virgin. I wont let tommy have sex with me unless I'm sure he's the one I want. I know that a lot of the girls in school are busy screwing half the football team, but Tommy is nice and not in a hurry to have sex with me and I like that. I'm not in a hurry either. As for changing, I liked getting changed by you, just not in public like that and not on that damned cold and hard floor. It hurt my wings a bit being on that floor. You keep forgetting I have them it seems.” My mother was shocked to hear my confession about wanting diapers so we sat and talked for a while about it. In the end I agreed to do the photo shoot on one condition. I wanted five new shirts from a special site on the Internet. I showed my mother the site and she was very interested in it. After she spent almost four hours reading everything on that site she measured me carefully and paid for five new shirts for me. “I never knew there were so many others out there with wings. Do those shirts actually feel good on you?” “They do. I have one I won in a contest a year ago and it fits wonderfully. I also want you to read something mom. It's about my diapers in a way. You read this while I go grab the shirt and put it on.” I ran to my room and grabbed my custom shirt. I took off the one I had on then put on the custom shirt. I opened the wing openings all the way then after I got my wings through them I adjusted the openings for a good fit. I fanned my wings out all the way and stretched them for a moment before going back to my mother's room. I made it to the doorway when when I paused to fart. I turned bright red when I filled my diaper with an explosive mess. “Interesting what they said about so many of you being incontinent to one extent or another.” I was trying not mess my diaper anymore but finally gave up and just pushed the rest of it out and into the seat of my diaper. “Can you change me mom? I've been gassy all morning and it was more than gas this time.” It took my mother about ten minutes to clean the mess off of me and to get me changed into a clean diaper. After that I showed off my custom shirt to her. “I sent them a picture of me with my wings fully extended and they made this shirt for me. The lady that runs the site with her husband also wears diapers full time as well. You can read her story as well on the autobiographical page. This shirt is great! It has openings for my wings and padding in just the right places. They even sell special bra's for avians as well since our wings make wearing a normal bra impossible.” My mother looked at my wings and sighed. “I am always amazed at how lovely you look with your wings opened like that. Is it really that much more comfortable to have them out like that than to have them tucked under a shirt?” “Try working all day with both of your arms pinned tightly against your side. After a while they get cramped at it hurts. It's that way with my wings.” I went in the next day for the photo shoot and the manager about messed himself when he saw my wings for the first time. I drank almost six cups of tea in preparation for the shoot so I would be able to wet the diaper he would have me model. It worked well this way. I tried on a brand called Angel soft and when he finished taking the three pictures of them dry we talked while his employees moved the entire incontinence section to right next to the baby supplies. Three hours later I was in dire need of a clean diaper. The one I had on was soaked now. He took the photos of me in the wet diaper then gave me my choice of diapers to choose from. I chose the fancy print ones as I liked them. The looked cute and worked quite well. I was also able to walk out with a $50.00 check as well. The manager was cute but I was not going to cheat on my boyfriend. I got the rest of the photos done in a couple of months and put the money into my college fund. Whenever the manager had a new brand of adult diaper come in I would model them for him. I was just finishing up with modeling a new diaper brand when my boyfriend came in looking to get some diapers for his little brother he said. “Jessy ran out last night so mom sent me to get him some more.” He picked up a bag of the same brand I wore and in the same size. “How old is he now?” “He's almost nine and still in diapers. How weird is that? At this rate he'll never get out of diapers and no girl would ever date someone who wears diapers.” I had a suspicion about those diapers he had as we walked to the checkout. The clerk waved me through with mine and I waited for Tom to finish paying for the diapers he claimed were for his little brother. I knew his little brother was still in diapers, but her wore pampers size seven and the ones tom had were way too big for him. We got out of the store and I grabbed Tom. I pulled him into a kiss and put my right hand down the front of his jeans before he could stop me. I felt the familiar feel of plastic. He had a diaper on and it was definitely wet. I refused to let him pull away and continued to kiss him. I took and guided his hand down the front of my jeans and let him feel my diaper I had on. He was almost as shocked as when I had shown him my wings a few weeks ago. “Those diapers are for you aren't they?” He hung his head in defeat. “Yes. I have the same birth defect my little brother has and I have to wear diapers. I'm sorry I lied to you. If you don't want to see me anymore I'll understand.” “I have a diaper on as well Tom. I do not just model them for money and use them for fun. I wear them 24 hours a day and seven days a week. We went back into the store and I purchased some lubricated condoms before we went back to my house. I showed him my stash of diapers in the closet then showed that instead of panties in the top drawer, I had diapers. I shut the bedroom door to my room and locked it. He was nervous so I stripped first. I stood in front of him in just a diaper and then waited as he stripped down to just his diaper as well. I took a deep breath and then undid the tapes on his diaper. Tom was perfect in my opinion. I let him undo the tapes on my diaper as well before wiping his dick off with a wipe to get the urine smell off of it. I had never tried to give him or anyone a blow job before but I took him into my mouth and within a few minutes he grabbed the back of my head and exploded down my throat. He tried to apologize but I merely smiled and swallowed. After that I put the condom on him and let him take my virginity from me. It hurt at first but soon enough I all but screamed in orgasmic bliss from him making love to me. An hour after we started it was done. I was no longer a virgin and Tom no longer hid his need for diapers from me. J was a freak for it so he kept it hidden form me. I married him a year later. I never went to college but instead started a diaper lovers pay site. We had pictures of us at first and then when we could afford it, we paid for more girls to model. We now have 15 girls and five guys modeling for the site. All the girls do wet diapers and messy diapers as well. We had beth and John do a video I had been thinking of but had not decided on yet. Beth messed her diaper heavily and then had John lay her down and undo the tapes on the diaper. Everyone could see the mess she had put in her diaper so there was no doubt there. John then proceeded to have sex with her as she lay in the messy diaper and enjoyed every second of it. After he exploded in her she smiled and then pulled the diaper into place, taped it shut and walked out of sight of the camera. John shrugged his shoulders and put on a clean diaper then walked off camera himself. I showed Tom the video and he raped me on the spot. Not that I objected mind you. I put the video in our movie section for paying customers. In one week it was purchased for download 873 times. Next week it is mine and Tom's turn to do one of us having messy diaper sex. After this it will be a while before I can do another video as I am starting to show a little bit. I am almost three months pregnant with our first child. I am still wearing diapers and so is Tom. We both agree that even if we could go back to normal panties and underwear we would not. We like our diapers. END
  11. First off all credit goes to WidowMaker. Avian 5' 4” female Green eyes, Brunette 17 yrs old Miriam Osaka Light green wings with red tips Adopted Birth parents dead at age 6 from car crash. WT. 135 It was the same shit every time I came home anymore. My father would ignore me and my mother would try to console me. Tonight was different though. It was almost four in the morning when I finally came home from flying. It felt good to stretch my wings for a few hours. If the sunrise was not in about 45 minutes and my diaper in dire need of changing I would have stayed out longer. With the entire neighborhood still asleep it was safe for me to land without fear of being seen with wings and flying. Flying was the most wonderful thing in the world to me and it always calmed me down so that my disagreements with my father would not get too hot and make me say things that were not really meant. Upon landing in the backyard it was time to walk back in and change before my diaper leaked. This was one of the last few nights that would allow me the freedom to fly as school would be starting in another week so my sleep and awake times would have to be changed as well as my time for when flying would be allowed. My father was not up yet but soon would be so it was in my best interest to change my diaper and get to my room before he woke up and saw me with my wings not hidden. This was a subject of much irritation to him as he felt that my wings marked me as a freak and unfit for eventual marriage into a good family. That and my incontinence upset him greatly and he hated to see my wings mar my beautiful frame. The only thing he approved of it seemed was my love of music. I can play the flute, the guitar, and a little bit of violin, but my favorite instrument is the small harp that is small enough to be carried in a hand case. The music he approves of and never tells me to stop when playing. He has said on numerous occasions that my music is a gift from the ancestors and the spirits and therefore not to be frowned upon. It is too bad he does not see my wings the same way but one can always hope he will eventually change his mind. Until then, my wings are kept tightly folded under my clothes and no one but my family and our doctor know about them. My mother does not agree with my father about my wings but she will not go against him and speak her thoughts out loud to him about my wings. If all goes well then after this year I will be college bound and no longer have to worry about what my father thinks of my wings. Three schools so far have expressed an interest in having me come visit their campuses but for reasons unknown to me my father has refused to let me visit them. When my next birthday comes in just about nine months he will no longer be able to stop me from going to look into college. On my birthday I turn 18 and a large amount of money from a trust fund will become mine to do with as I please. It is my desire to pay for a college education with a good part of that money. The only way that it would not come to me is if I were to marry instead of going to school. Then it would go to my adoptive parents and new husband. On that front there were no worries as my father has refused to let me date anyone. My diaper was changed and the wet one thrown away into the diaper genie. I walked out of the bathroom while pulling a clean shirt on over my tightly tucked, and wrapped around my body, wings. It was uncomfortable but better than letting my father have another excuse to yell at me about something. Having him tell me that my wings are a disgrace and that having them brings shame and dishonor to the family almost as much as my diapers do is never an enjoyable way to start a day. It frustrates me that he can be so damned backwards and stuck in the middle ages it seems with his point of view. I yawned sleepily then made my way to my room for some much needed sleep. At least in my dreams there was freedom from the oppression of my father and the meek and passive attitude of my mother siding with my father in everything regardless of how she felt. I swear, my family is stuck in feudal Japan at times. My head hit the pillow with sleep claiming me shortly after that. It was almost noon when sleep faded from me and the sunlight woke me up. A quick stretch and it was time to get out of bed and face the day. My wet diaper hung heavily in dire need of a change so it was off to the bathroom for a shower and then clean clothes and a clean diaper. My mother was already up and smiled at me as she passed me on the way to the bathroom. “Morning, mom. Dad still mad at me for going out last night?” My mom sighed and shook her head. “You even have to ask? He hates it when you go out flying at night. You know how he views your wings, honey. They are lovely and complete you, but he is stubborn in his views. I can not go against his wishes no matter how wrong he is. It would not end well and I will not divide this family over it. Just try to get through one more year and then you can choose a college and get away from here. Now go get changed before I change you myself.” I hugged her and kissed her on the cheek before going to the bathroom for a shower and then a change of clothes and a fresh diaper. Once my shower was finished it was time for me to get dressed and face the day with my wings carefully concealed beneath a shirt that would hide the fact they even existed. This was normal for me but that did not mean it was fun or liked by me. It was uncomfortable and if my father had not been such an asshole about my wings they would not ever be hidden. The weather was still nice outside so without waiting for my father to come home and bitch at me again about something that was no fault of mine I left. My father never knew about the old abandoned outdoor amphitheater that was well hidden so it was one of the few places where he could not find me. The place was great for privacy and allowed my mind to wander while playing with no one to tease me about my playing. Getting there on foot required me to take two buses then hike for about 30 minutes, but was worth it for the quiet time alone from my father. In my backpack was a small harp and my flute as well as the changing supplies. Three diapers were enough to get me through the day while the music calmed me down and helped keep me sane. Today was no different while playing and relaxing. The music soothed my confused and chaotic thoughts so that the stress of dealing with my father would be less difficult to handle. After tuning up my small harp I began playing it for a little while. After an hour of playing and softly singing I finally switched to my flute after putting my small harp back in it's case. Surveying the hundreds of empty seats showed the place to be empty as always and no one as an audience which is how it is every time. With my flute in hand I pulled it to my lips and began playing a soft tune then switched it bit by bit to something different as my mind wandered for a bit. When I finally stopped playing I had gone through two of the three spare diapers and the sun was starting to get low in the sky. Since it was not a good idea to risk my father getting angry it was time to get going and hike out of here and catch the bus to go home. It always seemed to take forever to get home on the bus when she would rather just fly home under her own power and be able to get there without anyone minding that she had wings and the ability to fly. Flying home would have taken maybe 20 minutes but it would infuriate my father to no end and earn another beating with a belt like the last one I had gotten when I was 12. My father hated my wings but the urge to fly was too great to resist so in the middle of the day I went flying. Upon landing father was furious and the beating put me in the hospital for two weeks. As the bus ride went on she remembered how angry her father had gotten when she could not be toilet trained and how many times he had torn her diaper off of her and spanked her until his arm finally got too tired to swing anymore. After that he used a belt on her backside when he got mad about something she did or if something did not go his way. Twice she was beat until she could not sit lay on her back until she healed. The first time was when she asked why he hated her wings so much. He turned and punched her then took a belt to her until he could no longer swing and she was black and blue with welts everywhere. She had only been 13 at the time. The second time was when she was 14 and he came home mad about something and beat her severely without saying a word to her. She almost died that time and had been too afraid to fight back. Her mother nursed her back to health and managed to calm him down so it did not ever happen again. She had grown into a lovely looking young lady now with a love of music. When she first started playing in secret no one knew until almost a year ago when he came home early and she was playing a piece of music from an ancient Japanese play. He stopped at her door and listened as she played. The music was incredible and at first he thought she had found a recording that some professional had done. He approached her when she was finally putting away her flute and her harp and at first she had been afraid he was going to hit her for playing music but he instead told her she was gifted by the spirits of their ancestors to be able to play such lovely music. He gave her his blessings to play music from the many ancient Japanese plays and told her to be thankful to the ancestors for the gift. He still disliked the wings and her incontinence that marred an otherwise perfectly lovely young woman. No matter what type of diaper she used he always found fault with her for having to change so often or for them being so thick and noticeable. She used plastic backed ones and he complained about them making too much noise as they crinkled. When she used the cloth like ones he fussed about them having to be changed more often. It finally occurred to me that he would never accept my need for protection and that no matter what others might think of my wings that he would see them only as an abomination. It saddens me to be thought of as a mistake by my father and he has told me on a few separate occasions that he wishes now that my mother had given birth to a son instead of the worthless and cursed thing that is me. Those words stung me far worse than any slap or punch ever could and they will haunt me to my dying days. It seems that the only thing my father approves of are my looks and my music. As for my looks, he hates my wings and my need for diapers as they mar what would otherwise be a perfect daughter in his eyes. Since we moved to this town five years ago after something happened to my father while working for the company he has been unhappy and has taken it out on me. It is certain that my mother still loves him, but that love is not returned. To him she has fallen from grace by giving birth to a winged abomination forced to have control issues for life. Why my mother does not divorce him is a mystery to me. My thoughts are interrupted when my stop finally comes into view. A pull of the cord signaling a stop gets the driver of the bus to pull over and let me out to walk the last three blocks back to the house that feels more like a prison than a home. The only good thing is that there is only one more year of school before my freedom is earned. Once this year is over then it will simply be a matter of selecting a college and moving out for good. Maybe if my chosen career goes well my father will finally accept me but it is unlikely. It would take a miracle to get him to accept me as for who I truly am. All too soon the house comes into sight. A quick look at my watch shows the time to be 7:30 pm. My father does not want me out past 7:00 pm and gets upset over any little mistake made by me. He is going to be mad when I come home 30 minutes late. It will not matter that the time was spent playing music alone and not having sex with some boy. I will still be accused of doing exactly that or worse when he sees me. I stop at the door, Take a deep breath to calm my nerves and tell myself, “just keep quiet and endure it for just one more year then you will be free.” My hand turns the knob and pushes the door open to allow me to enter the prison one more time. Once inside the house my room is straight ahead and up the stairs then the second door on the right. The door shut behind me and three steps were taken before my father cut me off. He had been drinking again and this would make him more prone to violence than normal. In an effort to avoid conflict I lowered my gaze and bowed formally to him before speaking. “My sincere apologies for my lateness honorable father. I lost track of time while playing my..” He cut me off by holding up a hand. “I do not want to hear your excuses. You choose not to listen to me and to disrespect me by breaking the rules with no care as to why the rules are there. Time and again you refuse to follow my rules and that must stop. It is my hope that you at least used protection to avoid becoming pregnant. An unwanted child would be foolish and dishonorable.” “I am not pregnant father. I have never been with a boy for so much as even a kiss. All the rules you have set for me to follow have been followed. My wings are kept hidden out of sight so no one knows about them. I have kept my health issue a secret as well. Today I honestly lost track of time playing my music. Even that is done where no one but me will hear it. I promise father that is the truth.” He looked at me a minute then finally turned and walked off. My mother walked in and hugged me. “Give him time and he will calm down. Now we should all sit and eat before dinner gets cold, but first you need to change before you leak.” How she always seemed to know when my diaper needed changing is most likely going to remain a mystery to me forever. With a quick trip to my room and then a stop in the bathroom it was finally time to eat dinner and for a change there was no need to worry about leaking since my diaper was changed just before dinner. Dinner was a quiet affair as usual even though my father ate with us for a change. My mother served my father and I quietly as always and once were served she sat down and ate with us. My mother broke the silence finally. “You have school in a few days so we need to get you measured for new clothes. We want you to look your best for school and not have to worry about your clothes not keeping you secrets. Tonight after dinner is cleaned up we will measure you then tomorrow we go shopping. New clothes that fit correctly will make things better for all of us.” “I know it is not likely to make any difference, but can I please stop hiding my wings?” My dad spoke up and answered the question. “You will keep those horrid things concealed. They mar your beauty and I will hear no more of this foolish nonsense of showing them off to the world and ruining everything that has been put into motion.” This was no surprise to me but it was a question that had to be asked. It would do no good to try to persuade him to change his mind once he made it up about anything. To keep the peace and avoid arguments I simply fell back on an old defense that still worked to keep things calm. “Yes Father. Your wisdom in this will prevail and it will be as you say honorable father.” My mother quietly smiled at me and said nothing as my father quietly got up from the table and went to his study to work on business projects like always. Once he was out of reach my mother let out a sigh of relief. “You are getting good at defusing his anger but be careful. He hates your wings and does not like to talk about them. Now come, help me get the dishes done and then we can measure you for some new clothes.” With my help the dishes were done and put away in a short time. Once we were done my mother got out the tape measure and began to measure me and write down the measurements on a notepad. This made me curious as to why she wanted such detailed measurements but when my mother decided to keep secrets it was best to not pry. As it was it took my mother almost an hour to finish getting measurements. When she was done I was given a copy of the measurements for myself. My mother took me shopping the next day at a high end clothing stores for new clothes which aroused my suspicion even more. My mother merely smiled as we looked over all the clothes with a careful eye for what looked best on me. It was difficult to get them to fit right with my wings adding extra bulk under the shirts I tried on. We were at the fourth store with nothing purchased yet when the lady helping select some clothes for us to try on looked carefully at me and smiled. “Is there a reason you are hiding your wings?” “Sadly, yes. Can you help my mother find some clothes that help the wings remain hidden?” “Tall order, but with a little work it can be done.” I stretched my wings out fully for a few seconds to relieve the ache of having them so tightly folded for so long. The lady measured me again with my wings outstretched and then with my wings folded. With this new set of measurements she was able to help find clothes that fit me and helped keep my wings concealed. The shirts fit fairly well and kept the wings hidden easily but were still uncomfortable. I hate keeping my wings hidden and it is uncomfortable. We left the store with several boxes of fine clothes and it made me even more curious what the hell was going on. “Mom, what is going on? We've never bought clothes this expensive before. Father didn't even fuss about my request to quit hiding my wings and let it go sooner than normal. Something is up and it would be easier if you told me what you know. Father is planning something and wants me to look as nice as possible.” “Your father does have something in mind but he has not told me what. He has only told me that he wants me to find you some very nice clothes to help you look your very best. He still does not want you to reveal your wings to the world so that at least has not changed. Trying to pry secrets from the mind of your father is not an easy thing to do and it is not something I like doing. Just give it some time and he will let you know what he has in mind soon enough.” We made it home with all of the packages and immediately I went into the bathroom to change my diaper which was threatening to leak. Once done with that I grabbed my harp, flute, two diapers and left for some time to think. Missing the bus made me frustrated enough to almost use my wings but if my father found out there would hell to pay. So I started walking to the next bus stop a mile away. It took me a few minutes to get to the next stop in time to just miss the next bus that was running a few minutes ahead of schedule. With no other bus for another hour and a long walk ahead of me I almost slugged a sign post in frustration. With my frustration mounting an alley proved to be a convenient place to adjust my shirt carefully by pulling a set of two well concealed strings. The shirt had two well concealed and padded openings that allowed my wings to unfold and stretch out. With my wings fully in view and stretching out I sighed in relief for a moment before Jumping into the sky as my wings flapped to help provide lifting force while the distance between me and the ground increased as my wings carried me higher into the sky. Watching from a doorway with a bag in his hands a was young boy about the same age as me. At the time it was not known that he had seen me as my wings took me into the sky. Kazuo watched in wonder as the lovely young lady extended her large wings and then took to the sky. He smiled as she vanished into the distance and soon she was out of sight. “Beautiful. Hope I see her again.” He threw the bag of trash in a dumpster then went back inside. Kazuo walked in and finished the last of the cleaning and restocking for his shift before finally grabbing his jacket and leaving for the day with his thoughts drifting to the beautiful girl with wings he had seen as she took to the air with her lovely wings flapping to provide lift. His biss saw the distant smile on his face and stopped to tease him. “Never seen you so happy to take the trash out before. Find something nice out there and forget to tell the rest of us about it?” “Just saw an angel disguised as a beautiful girl is all. She looked familiar too. Hope I see her again.” “Brian laughed. “Who knows, anything is possible. Maybe you can get her attention by playing that guitar of yours and serenading her. If the horrible noise it makes doesn't scare her off then nothing will.” “Kazuo laughed and grabbed his jacket as well as his guitar then left for the day to go play some music where no one would tease him about his playing. The old outdoor amphitheater was not used anymore since the city built a new arena complex five years ago. He loved going there and playing quietly with only the birds and wind for company. I know father would be mad if he knew I had flown here in the daylight but having missed the bus twice and having to wait an hour for another one was frustrating so I decided to risk a bit of daylight flying. It felt so nice to be able to feel the warm sunlight on my wings as I flew in the daylight for the first time in over a year. It was tempting to skip playing some music and just fly for a while but the risk of discovery was too great. If someone spotted me and my father heard about it then he would be furious with me for not only flying in the daylight but for letting myself be seen and it possibly coming back to him that someone had found out that he had an avian in his family. With the usual spot for me playing in sight my smart move would have been to land and conceal my wings and then play for a while before stopping to change my diaper and then eventually going home. With me already in the sky it was too good of a day to resist flying more and working out the kinks in my wings with a few minutes of extra time in the sky. After an additional 25 minutes of flying It was time to finally land before someone spotted me flying. Even if they did not recognize me it would still anger him greatly and that is never a good thing. So it was with this in mind that my tie in the air came to an end and found me landing on the stage and then carefully concealing my wings. My diaper was a little damp but not in need of an immediate change just yet. After getting my wings tucked back in and then set back down it was time to decide which instrument to play today. My harp was my favorite but the flute was also fun to play as well. In the end it was the harp that found it's way into my hands to be played. After a few minutes of tuning the harp up my fingers began playing a tune that had taken some time to master as it was very complex. After a few hours of playing my harp and my flute my mind finally relaxed and let me think straight. This clarity also reminded of the fact that my diaper was wet and in desperate need of change or there would be consequences. Reluctantly my harp and flute were packed away and taken with me to a secluded spot where my wet diaper could be removed without fear of anyone seeing it or the bottom half of my wings. After a change it was time to go back to the house and face my father and his stupid attitude about my wings. Perhaps the walk back would give me a chance to think things through and figure out why he was so concerned about me having the very best clothing he could afford. Something was not right with him and it made me worry about he had planned for me. If only mother would tell me what was going on. The damned buses in this town were doing another round of not wanting to stop if they were running a few minutes late so as a result the bus just passed by me without even slowing down. My attempt at catching the next one a few blocks over met with the same results as it passed by in a hurry without stopping. There were no real options for getting home right away unless I took to the sky and risked exposing my secret to the world. Kazuo finally reached the old amphitheater with only about an hour to play before he would have to get going. He reached the stage and was taking out his guitar when he spotted it. Laying on the stage was a huge feather too big for any bird. It was light green and fading to a reddish color near the bottom tip of it. Kazuo reached down and picked up the feather off of the stage and smiled as he thought of his sighting earlier out behind his work. “She was here!” He smiled as he realized he had spoken out loud to no one. He put the feather into his guitar case, smiling then set about working on a new tune that was inspired by the girl with lovely wings he had seen earlier. He could only hope that he saw her again and could somehow find a way to talk to her without getting tongue tied like he seemed to do whenever he wanted to talk to a pretty girl. Finally he sat down again and started working on the music and the lyrics to his new song. There was perhaps an hour until the sun would set and with no hope of catching the bus it was with reluctance that a call was placed to my mother in the vain hopes she could come get me. Her phone rang several times before going to her voicemail. It would do no good to call my father as he would tell me to just walk and then blame me for being late and not listen to my side of the story. With him there was only his side of things and nothing else mattered, even if it was the truth. There is a small forested park with a few good areas to hide in about nine blocks from home so the only real question was where to stop at then hide my wings once more. My biggest concern was finding somewhere nearby to fly off from without being seen. After a few minutes of looking for a good secluded spot and not finding there was no real choice but to just go for it and hope no one got a good look at me. A quick look around showed no one watching me when I entered the alley and ducked into a doorway just out of sight of most of the rest of the area. A quick pull of the concealed drawstrings allowed the wing openings in my top to open fully and thus allowed my wings to be given freedom of movement. As always, it felt great to unfold my wings and let them hang naturally instead of being held tightly folded up and wrapped around against my body. I stepped out into the alley and spread my wings fully. A kid walking down the alley gasped in astonishment as he saw me for a moment before I smiled at him and then took to the sky as fast as my wings could carry me. Once in the air it was only a short ten minute flight to the park near my house where my landing could be done with no one to see me until my wings were folded and hidden again. It always felt great to fly but this time someone had seen me. It was a little boy so there was not much danger of anyone believing him but it still mean that more caution would have to be used to prevent anyone from seeing me flying. If word got back to my father then it would mean a world of hurt for me. If only my real father was still alive then it would be different and keeping this part of me a secret would not be necessary. It was not going to do me any good to dwell on the death of my real parents since it had happened when I was six years old and did not yet have wings. It had been a horrible day when the news of their death was given to me and it felt like my world had crashed and burned around me. After spending six months in foster care an oriental couple finally adopted me. When they found out that my bladder and bowels did not work normally they tried to toilet train me with no luck. In my entire life I have never worn panties. The closest thing to them was pull up training pants that were constantly wet or messy since my bladder would release urine or my bowels would dump a messy load into them at random times. With this finally confirmed by a doctor they finally put me back in diapers and gave up on trying to toilet train me. About three years later my wings started growing in and my body began changing big time. When they found out about my wings my newly adopted mother accepted it and comforted me when they hurt. My new father hated them and let me know in no uncertain terms that he did not wish to see them as they marred the attractive woman that I was going to become. When I was 12 I learned that it was possible for me to fly. It was a great time for me until my father caught me flying one day in the daylight and in a drunken rage beat the hell out of me with a belt until my mother finally grabbed him and threw him across the room to save my life from his drunken rage. I never spent time in the hospital from the beating but never trusted him again. He hated my wings and never told me why. It was never discussed unless I wanted a beating for talking about them. My thoughts came back to the here and now as my landing area was coming into view. After looking at every bit of it carefully a landing spot was picked finally for me to land safely without being seen. With a sigh and a bit of sad reluctance a series of tight turns dropped my speed considerably so that my landing could be done safely without me crashing into the trees. A final look revealed no one in sight as I dropped out of the sly and landed in a small clearing with no one around to see me. It took a few minutes to get my wings folded and wrapped around my body tight enough to be concealed beneath my shirt without leaving a large bulge anywhere. With the wings concealed and my my wing openings closed tightly it was time to go back to the home that was beginning to feel more and more like a prison. Upon arriving at the house a few minutes later my father was arguing with my mother. Her voice could not be heard as she stayed fairly quiet even when he would get mad and yell at her. I heard him through the door as he yelled at her question. “She will do what is best for the family and that is final. Tomorrow we will take her to the doctor to have those horrid things removed for good! Once she has recovered then she will be introduced to her husband and the marriage date will be set! Now take your damned medicine and stay out of affairs that do not concern you!” My mind whirled in shock. Marriage? Have my wings cut off? Tears rolled down my face as my whole body shook from shock and sadness. I could not loose my wings! Better to kill me than take my wings from me! An arranged marriage after having me mutilated by some butcher? The door flew open and a voice barely recognizable as my own came from me. “NO! Anything but that! I can't live without my wings! Better to kill me now and spare me the horror of living that way!” My father turned in his rage as my mother stood staring at something in her hand for a moment then threw it down. “You are a dishonorable brat! You will have those horrible abominations removed and then the marriage will take place! You are not the head of this family and have no say in this! My word is law and you will obey or pay the price for that disobedience as you did the last time!” He slapped me hard across the face and for a moment it was tempting to hit him back as hard as I could. “You will have those things removed and you will marry who I say you will marry or you will taste my belt again!” “Never again father! There will be no marriage without love and there will be no mutilating of me to please your drunken ideas of how I should look and be!” “Insolent child!” Before he could hit me with his belt mother stepped in between us. “No! This is not right and I will not let you hurt her again no matter what the cost to me! This ends now or I leave and take her with me! I love you but this can not continue any longer!” My father stared at her a moment then finally stormed off. Mother turned to me with tears in her eyes. “Father will be angry for a while so it is best you avoid him until he calms down. I must talk to him now and try to make him understand what he has done here tonight. No matter what happens, remember that I love you and always have. Now go to your room and avoid him until he calms down. End part one Part two The next few says were a blur as the realization that things had changed settled into my mind. Father would not talk to me and every time he saw me he had a drink in his hand and would only give me a disgusted look. He never said a thing about my wings or my diapers when I had to change them. Mother was sad and tried to put up a brave front for me but she was wrestling with her own demons as well. My father was tearing us all apart with his drinking. School registration was a pain as my mind could not focus on my classes and I had to force myself to go back over the list of classes again to make sure everything was correct. It was a long three hour task to get registered for my classes and once done my diaper was in dire need of changing again. This was not how I wanted my school year to start. The only upside is that after a quick change there was a stretch of three hours before my presence was expected back at the house. The old auditorium is used for storage only now so it was perfect for me to sneak in and get in some time playing some music to calm me down before returning to the house and more of the silent treatment from my father. When no one was nearby it was a simple matter of slipping in through a side door that had a broken latch on it. It surprised me to hear the sound of someone playing a guitar in the empty auditorium with no one to listen but me. The acoustic guitar sounded good and the tune was slow and calm with a rhythm that put even my troubled mind at ease. It was an easy task to sneak closer to see who was playing as there was a lot of junk to hide behind to avoid being seen. Sitting on the edge of the stage was a nice looking boy with an old acoustic guitar in his hands. His playing was slow and easy going for a while until the tune began to change to reflect a darker feeling in it. The tune was well played but it was never meant to be played on a guitar and would sound better on a harp. It was a tune that had taken me almost two months to finally master and this guy was trying to adapt it to the guitar. After a few minutes more he stopped, stretched and then began playing a new tune. The music in this tune was good enough to almost make me want to join in but my common sense told me to that if he had wanted an audience he would not be playing here where no one would hear him play. After listening a few more minutes my wings started to feel exceptionally cramped so it was time to leave and find a place to stretch them out for a few minutes at least to ease the ache in them. After navigating the maze of junk I found myself backstage where the music still could be heard but neither of us could see the other. With no time to waste my shirt came off and my wings almost seemed to heave a sigh of relief to be allowed to stretch out for a few minutes. Fanning them back and forth created a bit of a breeze and caused a pile of junk to topple noisily to the floor. This seemed to be all the excuse my bowels needed to unload into the seat of my diaper. Quickly tucking my wings around me and pulling my shirt on hastily I ran for the exit and the nearest restroom to change the horrible mess in my diaper. The exit came into sight and within seconds I was once more back in the main hall and heading quickly to the restroom to change once more. Again, this is not how the first day of school was supposed to go. Kazuo jumped and almost dropped his guitar when he heard the loud crash of debris from somewhere behind him and backstage. After taking a few seconds to get his heart rate calmed down he made his way back stage just in time to see the girl with the wings as she ran off. He did not get a look at her face but recognized the wings instantly. This time he was close enough to see some of her figure and to his eyes she was very pretty. A single feather on the hall floor was all that was left to prove to him she was real. “My angel was here!” He then blushed a little as he realized he had talked aloud to no one. He held the feather in his hand gently and wondered who she was and why she had been spying on him. A few minutes later and he carefully packed up his guitar and the second feather before quietly slipping from the old auditorium. The mess had spread everywhere and had taken almost half a package of wipes to clean off before taping a fresh diaper in place. The messy diaper had been deposited in a plastic immediately to reduce the stench. Her used wipes were tossed in another small plastic bag then tossed into the trash can on her way out. She was thankful no one had seen her. Kazuo walked back home to his house where his mother was waiting for him once more. “You finally decided to come home I see. What kept you so long?” “I was playing and lost track of time. I also got a glimpse of my angel again, and this time I was able to see her a little closer than last time.” “I see. Did you at least get her name this time?” “No mother. She didn't want to be seen by me just yet so I only caught a glimpse of her as she left the area. Maybe next time she will let me see her face so I can see who she is and then have a chance to find her and talk to her.” My mother laughed as always. “She is real mother and I can prove it. I have two of her feathers. “You sure you don't just have some feathers from a hawk? We do have a lot of those in this town you know.” I picked up my guitar case and opened it up tp retrieve the two carefully preserved feathers that I had found dropped in two places where I had chosen to play where no one would hear me and be disturbed by the music. I handed the feathers to my mother and she looked at them carefully. “They are very pretty and bigger than any bird I've ever seen. Where exactly did you find them at?” I found one at school in the old auditorium back stage and the other at the outdoor amphitheater where I go to play when the weather is warm. I want to find her and find out why she is so afraid of being seen. Surely with wings that big and color she can't be that hard to find.” My mother handed me one of the feathers back and kept the other one. “I have a friend that knows all about birds. She'll be able to tell me what kind of bird this is and then you will have no excuse to keep putting off meeting your bride to be.” Miriam was relieved to be in a dry diaper and to not have been caught with her wings in full view of the boy playing his guitar. She had to admit to herself that he was cute and it even though it would make her father mad, she might have to try to see if she could find him. She brought herself back to reality as her shirt flexed a little as she thought of the boy. She carefully relaxed her wings and tucked them back down tightly again before finally leaving the restroom. She turned the corner and ran face first into Kazuo as he came out of the old auditorium in a bit of a hurry. He hit the ground as he bounced off her and stared at her a second before getting up off the floor and apologizing to a rapidly blushing Miriam. Miriam reached down and helped him up off the floor and watched as he smiled at her apologized again and then left. “Damn, he's cute!” “He indeed is.” Miriam jumped at the voice beside her. Amy laughed as she had caught Miriam by surprise. “I saw you two run into each other you lucky bum. I'd love to take him for a test ride if you get my meaning.” “Amy! When did you get back in the country?” “About three days ago. So, you going to take drama this year?” “I'm taking it but only to get the easy credits. I don't plan on trying out for any of the plays. I'll help with behind the scenes stuff but prefer to stay out of the spotlight. Being a star in a play would piss off my father so much. He hates the fact that I got on the honor roll last year with straight A's in every class.” Amy looked at me in surprise. “What is his problem? Why does he hate that so much?” “He wants me to keep a low profile and not draw attention to myself in any way, shape, or form. I swear, I think he still believes in the old feudal Japan ways. He has me so mad right now that I can't wait to get to college next year just to get the hell away from him.” “Is he still pissed about your health issue?” Miriam laughed a moment. “Bad choice of words, but yeah, he hates them big time no matter what I choose to use for the problem. Now here is something to really blow your mind. He wants me to get married! He has some crazy idea that I'm going to agree to an arranged marriage to someone I don't know and have never even seen! I told him it was not going to happen. He's pissed.” Amy and and I talked for almost another hour as she told me all about her summer in Europe and laughed about everything that she did to get a cute boyfriend while overseas. I finally had to get back home before my father got mad at me. With my flute tucked away in my backpack and my harp in it's case hanging by it's carrying strap from my shoulder I turned to leave. It is a good thing my reflexes are high or there would have been another collision and this time with the music teacher. Like me, she is an avian just a lot older is all. I have heard a few rumors that she is almost 500 years old but I think those rumors are just people letting their imaginations get the best of them. She is a very nice lady and has a gift of finding the best talent in a person somehow. While a part of me wants to take a music course, my father forbids it as he is worried it will attract undue attention to me and thus somehow allow someone to find out I'm an avian. I do not pretend to understand how his drunken mind works. As it is she spotted the harp case immediately and stopped me. “Do you play or is it just being returned to a friend?” “I am not very good ma'am and only play a little bit for the fun of it.” “I see. Can I hear you play please? I love the sound of a harp and so few play them anymore.” “I have to get home ma'am or my father will be upset at me for being late.” “Unfortunate. Perhaps I will see you in one of the music classes then?” “No ma'am. I am not allowed to take music classes. My father does not wish me to take them as he views them as a waste of time better spent learning other things.” “I see. Perhaps sometime you will let me hear you play. Be careful outside, the wind is shifting heavily around 500 feet with a storm coming in from the west. It smooths out at around 2000 feet though. You should also not keep your wings hidden so much. They get cramped without enough exercise.” She walked off after that and left me standing speechless for a few moments before my common sense told me to get moving before my bus passed by the stop and forced me to walk home. Stepping outside of the main doors was a sight that stopped me again. There was the boy that had been playing guitar earlier that I had run into. He was talking with a girl that was very attractive compared to me so it was my guess she was his girlfriend. A part of me wanted to get between the two of them and tell her to get her hands off of him, but that was not something that was within my rights to do, unfortunately. He was so damned cute though but my father would half kill him if we tried to date so it was with great self control and frustration that I tore my gaze away from him and walked past the two of them quietly without saying a word. Kazuo looked up as the girl passed him by quietly. She was gorgeous and there was something familiar about her but he could not put his finger on it. He watched her with barely contained lust as she walked by him quietly with her gaze downcast and a sad look on her lovely face. It took his sister shaking him by the shoulder to rouse him out of his stare. Kiara chuckled as she got his attention. “You've got it bad brother. Should I go get her for you and tell her you want her?” Kazuo looked at Miriam a moment longer then spoke up. “No. Best not to push my luck any further no matter how tempting it is. This damned arranged marriage thing is stupid and I sure as Hell hope they come to their senses soon. I'm not interested in meeting and marrying a girl I don't even know.” “I know, you have a hell of a crush on some girl with huge wings that you have only seen twice now. Maybe the one that you just about drooled on the sidewalk looking at is the one and is hiding her wings. Shall I go ask her for you?” “Kiara, you are hopeless you know that? I saw you drooling over her just as badly. Maybe you just need to finally tell mom and dad the truth and come out to them.” “I think they suspect already. Looks like she got away. Too bad. She was cute. Let's go home and maybe you can get dad to tell you more about your bride to be.” “Don't remind me. I'd rather find someone special that I care about and not marry someone I've never met before. Let's go home now before you try to hook me up with some other girl I'm not interested in.” Miriam stopped at the bus stop and waited then cursed as the bus passed by without stopping. Miriam looked up at the sky and had a hard time resisting the urge to go flying. Sighing and forcing my gaze back down to the ground I began my walk back to the house where once more father would fuss at me for being late. He would not believe me that the bus had not stopped for me again and would accuse me of having sex with another boy or perhaps a teacher. I hate my life at times. It took me almost an hour to walk home since the buses were not stopping again with the damned union threatening to strike for some reason. My hand hesitated at the doorknob for a moment and my gaze was on the sky again for a few seconds before it was time to go inside once more to a place that was becoming a place of personal pain more than a home. My father scowled at me before finally speaking to me for the first time in several days. You are late. Get changed and come back down here. We have an appointment with a doctor to make sure you are not pregnant.” It took a lot of effort to not blow up on my father as he stood there with a drink in his hand saying this to me. “I am not pregnant father. I have not even kissed a boy yet let alone had sex with one. The doctor will confirm this for you.” With that said I went to my room to change into more comfortable clothes. My father did not like my special shirts made for people like me so that the wings would not be cramped. Once I had changed my clothes it occurred to me that mother was not home. Since I was not eager to go to the appointment right away I looked in my parents room for signs of where my mother might have gone but father had cleaned it up. There was no trace at all of my mother. All pictures of her had been removed from sight and even her clothes were gone. This did not set well with me. What did father do to her? Where was she at? I walked downstairs slowly while wondering where my mother had gone. Father was waiting for me when I got there. “We are running late so get in the car so we can go.” “Where is mother? What did you do to her?” “Get in the car. We will not discuss her, ever. She is no longer here and that is all you need to know.” We drove in silence for some time before finally pulling in to a same day surgery clinic. My suspicions climbed to the forefront as we walked in to meet with the doctor. My father filled out paperwork for almost 20 minutes before handing it back in. While he filled out paperwork I went to the restroom and changed my diaper before it leaked. Once the paperwork was turned in my mind kept going back to the disappearance of mom. Something was up with her sudden disappearance and it bothered me that I had no idea where she had vanished to. It was not like her to just up and vanish without a trace. A nurse called my name and we were shown into a small exam room. It made me nervous to be here without knowing why. Something was up, but what? It made no sense that she would just up and leave without saying a word to me or anyone. All too soon we were called into the back room. It was a normal examination room as far as I could tell but why we were here bothered me as my father had told me nothing. A few minutes later the doctor walked into the room. “I'm Doctor Shannon Harmon. Your father tells me you wanted to have some work done.” My father cut me off before anything could be said by me. “Yes. I want to remove those horrible abominations on her back so that they will no longer mar her beauty.” My head whipped around to look in shock at him as it hit me with the force of a bat to the head what he meant. “NO! You can't! I wont let you! You touch me and I'll hurt you!” He reached for me and without thinking about it I reacted violently for the first time in my life towards the man that had raised me. A quick shove sent him into the wall hard enough to knock the wind out of him while the doctor moved to restrain me. The doctor hit the floor in pain as I grabbed and squeezed her hand hard enough to make it hurt badly and almost break bones in it. “You try to mutilate me and you dare call yourself a doctor? What kind of a sick bitch are you? Why would you do this to me?” “Please..Your hurting me.” “Good!” You are not taking my wings from me! Try to cut them off and you will be needing a doctor to put you back together again by the time I am done.” I let go of her hand and she fell to the floor massaging it to ease the pain in it. She looked at me in confusion before speaking. “Mutilate you? I would never intentionally mutilate anyone. I'm a doctor not a sadistic monster. What did he want removed?” My father was still having trouble breathing and it was possible I might have hurt him seriously when he hit the wall. “He wants these removed.” My hands trembled as they lifted my shirt to reveal my wings to her. She stared at the wings for a minute before finally speaking again. “They are lovely! Why would anyone want to have them cut off?” She gave my father a dirty look “If you cut them off she will die! Avians can not live without their wings! No one knows why, but it is the truth and I personally would never cut them off.” she helped my father off of the floor and made him sit while she examined him. Aside from two very broken rings there is nothing else wrong with you physically. You possibly bruised your right lung a bit and it is making breathing tough but not impossible. I'll write down a website for you to look at for the truth since I somehow doubt you will believe me. What I have just told you is on that site along with a lot of other information on avians as well. If there is a legitimate medical issue you want looked into then feel free to let me know. “I'm incontinent. Is there something that can be safely done to fix that problem?” “I don't know. In all honesty I doubt it. Most avians are incontinent. Something about how the nerves going to the muscles controlling those functions does not develop correctly. There has been some research into it and it is posted on the website.” The doctor gave me a full checkup and even had me fan my wings out fully so she could measure their length. She had my father escorted out to the X-ray department for some pictures of his ribs she was certain were busted. She wrote down the website address and handed it to me. “I'm sorry about hurting your hand. I was frightened you were going to cut off my wings.” She hugged me. “I understand your fear fully.” I had been noticing something odd about her since the exam began but it took a while to notice it. She had webbed hands! She let go of me and laughed about me staring at her hands. “I also have gills an can breathe just as easily in water as on land. My feet are a bit longer than normal and I have webbing between the toes too. My adoptive parents were very supportive of me and it helped me adjust to being different. Give your father some time and he'll come around I think.” A nurse knocked on the door and brought in some pictures of my father's ribs. The doctor looked at them and smiled at me as my father came in holding his right side in obvious pain. “Congratulations sir. You have three broken ribs from hitting the wall so hard. You are lucky that is all you have. Avians have strength that is far greater than a normal human. Their reflexes and eyesight put a human to shame. Incontinence is very common amongst avians and a good 80% of them suffer from incontinence ranging from light to complete. I would suggest that you use a high absorbency incontinence brief to manage that issue. The only other thing to test for would be the legacy gene, but right now I would not worry terribly much about it.” My father was not happy with the news so far so it fell upon me to ask the obvious question. “What is the legacy gene?” “A few avians have it and we don't really understand it fully. It identifies avians who for some reason stop aging shortly after reaching full adulthood. The oldest one of them is a doctor named Marius. He is over 2000 years old. He was born In ancient Rome when Julius Caesar was emperor. He is the first recorded avian in history and he has the legacy gene as do a few others.” “We do not need to test for such a thing. We will be going now and you should pray we never meet again!” “Sir, are you threatening me?” “Perhaps they will find you sleeping with the fish for this.” she laughed and held up her hand and showed him the webbing. “I have slept in the ocean before and plan to visit my extended family in about a week. They are newcomers and love it when I visit them for two weeks each year. I'll send you a bill for my services sir.” My father gave her a dirty look then grabbed my arm and tried to pull me along with him. It didn't work as I refused to go with him until he apologized to her. “When you apologize to her then we can leave here.” He finally apologized insincerely to her and we left the office with him extremely mad at me. “This is not over! You will learn your place and to do what you are told!” He smacked me in the back of the head and it pissed me off. It was tempting to teach him a lesson but it would do more harm than good so I let it go with just a dirty look at him. “I'm flying home father. The air around you is making me ill with your dishonorable behavior. Perhaps when you arrive home you will tell me what you did to mother or I will go to the police.” Without waiting to hear what he had to say to me I pulled the strings on my shirt and allowed my wings to be free. He was enraged as my wings carried me into the sky where he could not hope to touch me. Once his anger wore off he would hurt. Broken ribs are tough to deal with when you are not taking pain medicine for them. It was less than he deserved for trying to mutilate me and kill me. He did something to mom but refused to say anything as if he was afraid. It was a gorgeous day out still and so my time in the air was as close to heaven as a person could come while still alive. The only thing that finally forced me back down around sunset was a very wet diaper in dire need of being changed. It was almost dark out when my house came into view finally. No one was outside so it was safe for me to land without worrying about me being seen. My father was waiting for me when my feet touched the ground again. He reached out and grabbed me by my hair and pulled hard. “You behaved very poorly today child and you will be punished for your dishonorable behavior this afternoon! It is time you learned your place and learned to behave!” The belt swung through the air as he held me by my hair so that it would be difficult to escape. Smack! The belt hit me in the face hard and left me dazed as he swung it at me again and hit me across the forehead this time and it drew blood where it hit me. I screamed but it did nothing to him and he swung at me again as I struggled to make him let go of my hair. Smack! The belt came down hard across my left wing. I screamed in pain as he smiled and swung at my wings again. The belt missed this time because out of desperation I slapped him hard with my right wing and threw his aim off. My hand grabbed his hand holding my hair and once again the belt hit me as he pulled on my hair to keep me bent over so he could hit me easier. Smack! He hit in the side of the face again and this time he laughed about it. “No full moon to save you now! You will obey me and you will not change ever again! Those horrible abominable things will come off if I have to rip them off myself! Smack! Another hit and more blood flowed from my forehead as he hit my face again. He dropped the belt and reached for my left wing that still stung from the belt. Panic hit me harder than ever before. He was going to tear my wings off of me! I screamed and lashed out at him as hard as I could. My fist connected and he let out a whoosh as the air was punched out of his lungs for a moment. I almost fell on top of him and he yanked out a handful of my hair as he fell on the floor. My right foot lashed out at him as he tried to get up off the floor. He went back down but not very hard. I could not see out of one eye thanks to the blood and he took advantage of that. He roared in anger and reached for something nearby. I heard a whoosh as I tried to get my wits about me. The table leg hit me in the right side and broke at least one rib. “Fucking insolent bitch! You will learn your place just as your mother did! He punched me in the face with the table leg packing his fist. The punch knocked me back and left me dazed as he grabbed me again. “You are nothing but a whore! It is time you learned a lesson that whores learn” He pulled my jeans and diaper off then started to unbuckle his own pants when my senses returned. In a heartbeat I panicked and hit him as hard as I could. He went flying back into the table but got back up as I tried to pull my jeans back up. His punch caught me in the ribs and more ribs broke as I screamed in pain. He grabbed my hair again and slammed my head down hard into his knee to daze me. His breath stank of whiskey as he beat on me for several more minutes until I could barely stand and he was breathing hard. I hurt everywhere and he only laughed about it. He pulled my jeans down again and then threw me down on the floor. “You will service me since the cat bitch left.” He got on me as I tried to catch my breath. He was about to enter me when I threw him off of me. He did not get back up this time. I do not know how hard he hit the far wall and I did not care. The drunken slob had just tried to rape me! I staggered to my room, crying. I put on a clean diaper and without thinking straight I grabbed my travel bag with my flute, wipes and two spare diapers in it then as an afterthought grabbed my harp before staggering down the stairs. Blood continued to drip down my into my face and make it hard to see where anything was. I wiped my arm over my face to try to clear the mess up a bit and it marginally helped. Father was still out cold on the floor where he had landed so he was not a threat for a few minutes at least. When he woke up he would not find me ready and waiting for him to rape and use as his personal sex toy. There was no coherent thought in my head as the house was left behind by me. Two steps out the door and the birds in the sky were joined by me in a desperate flight to freedom. The only thing I could do was fly short distances since my wing hurt and it was hard to breathe. How long it took me to get to my best and only friend's house to say goodbye I do not know. I only wanted to tell her goodbye and explain that I was leaving. I was obviously not thinking straight and my head was pounding when I landed at her doorstep. Landing is perhaps a bad choice to describe it. I hit her front door hard enough to hurt and could barely get back up again. Amy opened the door to see who had almost knocked it off the hinges. I collapsed into her arms in a bloody, limp mess. I looked up to see the look of horror and shock on her face. “Help.” “OH MY GOD! MIRIAM! DAD, HELP! Miriam drug my out cold body into the house as her father came to see what the yelling was about. He never curses but Miriam heard him curse that night. “OH shit! Get her to the couch then call 911! Miriam and her father drug me to the couch carefully. “Get those fake wings off of her while I call 911!” He picked up the phone as Amy carefully examined the wings and found a secret I had hidden from her. “Dad! The wings are real! She's an avian!” It took the ambulance and police almost ten agonizingly long minutes to reach the house. The paramedics bandaged my face as they readied me for transport to the hospital. They took extreme care of the wings as they put me on a gurney and secured me down for the trip to the hospital. They were not overly surprised to find a wet diaper on me as it is common knowledge that a lot of us are incontinent. Amy explained everything sher knew as they got me ready for transport. The police took pictures for evidence as Amy told them her story for the third time. “I didn't know she was an avian until she crashed on my front doorstep. She never told me.” The police lady was nice about taking the report and believed every word she was told about me. It was only the beginning of a long and crazy time in my life that would open my eyes to a very unusual world that until tonight I thought held no more big surprises. Thats it for this chapter. Next chapter will reveal the penalty her father will face for his actions and how Miriam recovers while trying to find out about her mother as well as dealing with school. End part 2 Okay folks, here is the next chapter of the story. hope it surprises all of you a little bit when mom is revealed for what she is, and no she is not barney! lol. PART THREE The light hurt my eyes at first and it felt like every part of my body hurt. It took me a few seconds to remember what had happened to me then after a few more seconds the pain in my back made me sit up slowly and take the weight off my wings. My side hurt even more and carefully moving my hand along my side revealed the presence of stitches covered by bandages. My head had a bandage over my left eye where they had obviously put in more stitches. The clock on the wall said it was a little after 10:00 in the morning. Amy walked in slowly and quietly and smiled when she saw me awake. It was nice to see a friendly face and not have to worry about hiding my wings since she obviously knew now. “Good to see you awake. I like the wings by the way. Now I know why something about you always seemed to be a little off and missing. So how come you never told me about your wings? They're lovely and I'm jealous now.” “My father hates them and tried to have them cut off.” “That's insane! They're lovely and complete you! Why would he do that?” “I don't know. He's crazy. He made mom so mad she left him without even saying goodbye to me. He tried to rape me and did this to me. He refused to tell me what he did to mother.” “He made me mad so without thinking straight I left, but I'm back now honey.” My face lit upon seeing her. “MOM!” She hugged me then pushed the call button for the nurse. “They will want to ask you a bunch of questions then you will need to file a police report. This way we can maybe get your father into a treatment program and get him some help that is long overdue.” The nurse came in as I was explaining things to my mother about what father had done. Her smile faded and her eyes almost seemed to change color for a moment. It was almost as if she was something else for a moment and it was a bit scary. The nurse asked me a lot of questions and did some hand and eye coordination tests as well. The three of us talked for some time before the police arrived to take my statement. My mother refused to leave the room while I gave my statement but she did not coach me or prompt me to stop or continue as I told the police every detail of the attack on me by my father. After this my body started to ache a little more so they gave me a minor pain pill. I had eight stitches in me thanks to my father and had lost a third of my blood volume before they managed to stop the bleeding. Right before the pain medicine knocked me out the nurse changed my now soaked diaper. When my consciousness finally returned it was dark outside but my mother was still right next to me in a chair sound asleep and looking exhausted. My diaper was soaked and in dire need of being changed. I flt around and found the call button. A nurse came in a few minutes later and quietly changed me into a dry diaper then helped me sit up for a few minutes so I could stretch out my wings. “She is worried about you and has not slept in almost a week. Go back to sleep now and heal some more then the doctor can answer your questions when you wake up again.” I got a drink of water then allowed myself to go back sleep without any of my questions being answered. Looking back now it was a good thing. The truth would have terrified me and healing would have been a lot tougher on me. The universe it seems has a perverse sense of humor. While asleep my dreams were haunted with visions of the boy I saw playing in the old auditorium. He was cute, but he had a girlfriend that was way better looking than me. I could hear his music and see him playing and looking at something in his guitar case. What was there about him that attracted me to him so much? Soon after this I began to have strange dreams of tigers and weird half tiger half human people. Something about one of them seemed so familiar and at the same time strange and frightening as it looked at me. Something about it seemed familiar to me as if I should know the thing somehow. What held me the most were the eyes that looked at me and, it seemed, right through to my very soul. My mother was holding me when I woke up breathing hard from the dream. It took her a few minutes to get me calmed down. Once she had me calmed down the smell hit me and it made me almost gag it was so horrible. “It's okay honey, just relax and let it go. It will fade in time.” She said something in a language I did not recognize and the horrifying final images of a tiger thing leaping at me began to fade. The nurse went about the task of cleaning me up and getting me into a fresh diaper while mother wrinkled her nose. “Your going to be going home tomorrow and you don't have to hide those lovely wings anymore unless you wish to do so. Now then, before you start worrying, your father has been taken care of and is no longer a threat to you or anyone else.” “What happened to him?” “We will discuss it and a great many things later after you have gotten out and gotten some time in the air with those wings of yours. You were in a coma for almost a week after the transfusion. I was a direct match for your blood type so we used enough of my blood to stabilize you and it had some minor side effects but I have been told that it will pass.” We left the hospital the next day and it felt great to be outside where the wind called to me with a pull far stronger than ever before. Mother looked at me and smiled then spoke. “We are outside so get that butt of yours into the sky and stretch out those lovely wings of yours before you go crazy.” I needed no further prompting and was in the sky a few seconds later. The sky felt like the call of a long lost lover as my wings carried me all over the town at varying altitudes. I did not care who saw me at the moment. I needed this so badly. Nothing beats the feeling of the wind in your face and the air flowing over and under your wings as you fly. Flying is the most wonderful thing on the world and the only thing that mars it is the thick diaper between my legs reminding me that there are prices to be paid for very gift. After an hour of flying it was time to land and be with my mother once again. It was a nice surprise to see Amy standing and talking to my mother when I started to circle to reduce speed for my landing. Trying to land at almost 35 miles an hour would be disastrous and possibly even fatal. After three tight turns to reduce speed it was safe to come in for my landing. My hospital diaper crinkled loudly as my wings flared out all the way and flapped in a circular motion to dump the last of my speed. Amy watched in wonder as my feet finally touched the ground again. She instantly hugged me when my wings folded along my back as they normally would. “That was amazing! I've never seen an avian before and seeing you flying like that was an amazing sight! How do I get a set of wings?” “Think you would need more than just the wings but it would be a good start.” “You scared the hell out of us when you crashed on our doorstep. You were almost half dead when they finally got you to the hospital. Your mother was a direct match for your rare blood type and gave you a transfusion that saved you. Why did you hide your wings? They are the most lovely feature you have.” “In a word, Father. That man hated them. I sometimes wonder if he liked anything, well, besides himself that is.” “Wait till we get back to school! They are going to be shocked when they see your wings! It is going to be a hell of a shock to them!” “I don't think so Amy. I want to get my school work caught up and if they know about my wings it will be more difficult to do that. They will pester me with questions and make it impossible to study. I'll keep them a secret at school for now. I also have to figure out what to do about someone I keep seeing in my dreams. I don't even know his name but I can't get him out of my head for some damned reason. He has a girlfriend already so it is not like I can just go grab him and kiss him then fuck his brains out as tempting as it is. My mother laughed about that one. “Why not? If you greet him that way it would definitely make him forget his girlfriend real fast.” “MOTHER!” Everyone laughed and it made me realize that they had just suckered me. When mother finally called a cab for us I had agreed to talk to Amy more in a few days once everything was sorted out and things returned to some semblance of normal. While flying in the sky it had allowed my mind to relax and sort through all the information haunting my dreams. Things had clicked into place as it were. We finally arrived a t a new house on the East side of town that my mother had gotten for us. When we get inside we need to talk. I think I figured it out while flying and if I';m right then we definitely need to talk.” My mother smiled and led the way to the inside of the huge house. Once inside we sat down at a kitchen table to talk. This was not going to be easy and if wrong them it would make me sound like a lunatic. “So why did you choose not to come out when the rest did mother?” “You were so young at the time and the world hated us all so much with their ages old superstitions and fear that your father and I agreed to just keep it a secret. Would it help you if you saw my other forms?” “I think I need to in order to prove to my self that I'm not insane.” She smiled at me then stood up and began changing shape. Had I not been half prepared my diaper would have been filled with a mess from the sight. It was painful to an extent but once begun there was no turning back as she grew to almost seven feet tall. Her body became a strange cross between a tiger and a human. She stood there catching her breath a moment as I looked at her. She was huge! Her body was very powerfully built and it was plain to my sight that with one hit she could take me out easily. “It has been too long since I last changed. Normally it does not take me this long to change or hurt this much. You ready to see more or do you need some time?” “I think you had better before I chicken out.” “I know this is a lot to take in and I'm sorry.” She stripped then her form began to shift and waver as her body changed once more. After what seemed an eternity she was on all fours in front of me but no longer looked even remotely human. She looked like a very large Bengal tiger. She was easily twice the size of any tiger ever seen in zoos or in the wild and without a doubt, a lot more lethal if she chose or needed to be. She walked around me a few times and sniffed at me then then sat down in front of me as I looked her over. After a few more minutes she began to breathe hard as she transformed back to human. My diaper was hanging heavy between my legs by the time she finally finished changing again. She laid on the floor a few minutes catching her breath and regaining her strength before finally getting dressed again. “The change is painful when it is not answered in a long time” We talked for the next two hours as she ate ravenously and answered questions for me. “The change leaves me hungry each time. Changing two times after so long is not easy. Now do me a favor and go change yourself before you leak or would you rather have me change you for a change?” I hugged her before speaking. “Thank you mother.” I then ran to the bathroom to change. Three days later the doctor cleared me to return to school. I was almost three weeks behind in my studies thanks to my drunken father. Mother refused to tell me what happened to father except to say that he would not bother anyone ever again. Mother let me make my own choice as to whether to reveal my wings or keep them hidden. While it would be simpler in the long run to reveal them it would make catching up on my schoolwork more difficult with everyone either swamping me with questions or tormenting me for being different. For now it was safer to blend in and come out as an avian at a later point in the year. My mother was very understanding and offered to give me a ride to school on her back so that no one would stare at my wings. It took me a moment to realize she was joking. Her face cracked a smile then she started laughing at me a little for having believed her for a moment. She drove me to school with all the paperwork needed to prove that I was cleared to return to school by the doctors. It was still a bit of a nervous time as a part of me kept looking for the boy that had haunted my dreams. He had a lovely girlfriend but it was not something that could be helped by me. When we passed by him and the girl in the hall it took a great deal of self control to not stare at him as we passed by him. The pull was very strong and hard to resist. It made me want to slug a wall in frustration bu that would not help me. Sometimes it seems that life loves to torture me. My diaper was barely wet but it seemed to feel like it weighed a thousand pounds and crinkled loud enough for everyone in school to hear. We finally reached the office with almost 15 minutes to spare before my first class. After talking with the the principal and explaining the paperwork to her she smiled at me and welcomed me back. “I'm glad you recovered so well and could make it back. If you need anything let someone know and we will go from there.” My mother thanked her and left as the bell rang for the first class of the day. Kazuo watched as Miriam walked out of the office. She was drop dead gorgeous but looked sad for some reason. Kiara saw him watching and almost drooling again so this time she gave him a hard push that sent him flying straight into her. At the last instant she spun out of the way as Kazuo barely avoided hitting a wall. She smiled a little at him and then continued on her way. Kiara walked over to him and laughed. “You missed a perfect chance. At least she smiled at you a little before walking off. Wonder if maybe she likes girls better? I might just have to find out and let you know.” “I can't. That damned arranged marriage thing, remember? Father has not been able to get in touch with them just yet so I don't know how he plans to get me out of it. Besides, I'm looking for someone special and it's not her. Still, she is very pretty and would not be interested in me. Girls that look like that can have anyone they want. If you want her then go for it but don't tell me anything about her body if you get her. It would make it even tougher on me to be a gentleman about it.” Kiara kissed me on the cheek then was off down the hall on her way to her first class as I stopped by my locker to get my guitar and then it was on to my music class. I was almost to my locker when I spotted it on the floor just halfway down the row my own locker was in. Another of the huge feathers that mom had confirmed came from avians and not a huge bird. Avians had been given a very bad reputation by some of the hate groups after one of them killed three men that were trying to beat her to death. That was just about three years ago and since then even more avians had come out but most of them stayed hidden thanks to the hate groups and extremists in various churches going out of their way to hunt them down and kill them. Mrs' Benson is the music teacher and also an avian. She wont tell me or anyone else if there are other avians in the school as she says that if there are that they have reasons for staying quiet and they have their right to privacy. I know that a number of them suffer from incontinence like me but besides my own family no here knows besides the school nurse. I wear fairly thick diapers to avoid having to change often so with a bit of careful planning I can make it through the day before having to change. My dad has been trying to find out the arranged marriage that some of my cousins and my aunt managed to set up a number of years ago to help the family in some way. I have not met the girl yet but I have a plan to get out of the marriage. This will be one time that me being in diapers will be an advantage. She will find out and immediately refuse to be with me which will leave me free to pursue my angel and find her. Miriam sighed as she walked into her first hour math class with Mrs. Harton. The lady was old and rude to everyone but she was the only one teaching advanced geometry and trigonometry this year so I had to put up with her if I wanted to get a good grade and get into a good college studying mechanical engineering. Mrs Hrton was affectionately called Mrs. Hardon by a number of students because of her attitude towards everyone. I had her last year for calculus and barely managed to avoid angering her by staying silent. This year It was my hope to do the same thing and get the good grade I wanted. She took roll then immediately got on with being rude to everyone. It was not easy to remain silent and focus on my work with her finding any excuse she could to single any of us out and make it her personal goal to drive us from the class for the year. Last year she forced two girls to quit when she found out they were lesbians and in love with each other. By the end of the class she had not found anyone to single out for her favorite game and that caused me to worry as I did not want it to be me she singled out. At the halfway point in the class I had finished the assignment and was busy working on the questions for the next chapter in the book when she decided to single me out. “Miriam, why were you not in class last week?” “I had a medical issue to take care of ma'am and that required me to stay in the hospital while I recovered ma'am.” “I thought abortions sent you home the next day.” “I was not having an abortion ma'am. I was assaulted severely and beaten almost to death so that forced me to spend a number of weeks in the hospital ma'am.” A slap across my face stunned me. “I don't want to hear excuses from a cheap Asian slut! Your kind should have been rounded up like the Jews were.” It took a great deal of self control to stay calm and not hit her immediately. Ma'am, I would like to be excused from class please.” “Shut up you filthy gutter slut! Too bad it was the Jews Hitler went after and not you Asian sluts. You are almost as bad as that stupid avian slut teaching music. Both of your kind should be wiped from the planet.” At this point It was tempting to hit her but instead my patience held as I replied back to her politely. “I am sorry you feel that way ma'am. If you would allow it ma'am then I will leave and drop this class for an other class so you do not have to be offended by my presence ma'am.” She slapped me again and this time instead of taking it I grabbed her wrist and broke it before leaving class. Once outside the class my course was straight to the cafeteria to call my mother to excuse me for the rest of the day before Mrs Harton ended up dead from a very sudden stop after a very long fall. As I started dialing the phone Mrs Benson saw me standing in the cafeteria about ready to explode violently. “Hello Miriam. Care to get some air time with me for a while? I hear it is lovely flying weather and I have the next two hours as free time. I could certainly use the company. Besides, Mrs Hardon is not worth hitting. Even though it is tempting sometimes.” We walked out after she allowed me to drop off my books at the locker and change into a fresh diaper. The air was warm and the sky was clear. Perfect weather for flying. I pulled the concealed openings open and let my wings out. A moment later the two of us were in the air. It felt good to have someone to fly with and talk to. She listened as everything was revealed to her about the attack by my father, the beatings, the attempted rape, the insults, the arranged marriage and then even about my mother revealing herself as a were tiger to me. The stress had been getting to me and talking to someone about it felt good. By the time we returned to the school it was almost time for her to return to her classes. She helped me get my wings concealed again before we walked back into the building and into the office. We talked with the principal and then for me to return to my classes. Mrs Manstead was nice about the entire incident and merely asked me to stop by after my last class. “I think that we are going to need a new advanced math teacher after today. I have an idea that might work for you so see me after your last class.” My next class was drama class. We discussed the various plays we would be working on for the year and usual my teacher and Amy both tried to talk me into taking a part in one of the plays. I politely declined but volunteered to help with the behind the scenes work as usual. We had two plays to prepare for this year for the school. The first was a Halloween play that was a parody version of Frankenstein and the second one was an original play about a young Japanese shrine maiden gifted with wings by the spirits. The play was going to be performed shortly after everyone came back from Christmas vacation. It was a long play and very complicated. The girl in the lead role had to play a harp and a flute. For this they would use a recording. For the wings they would use fake wings and a harness so she could fly. It would be a nice play and I would be doing a lot of the backstage work with setting the props in place. At the end of the day I went to the principals office and politely knocked on her door. She looked up from her paperwork and motioned for me to come in. “Have a seat. Mrs. Harton has been fired and is facing possible criminal charges if your mother decides to press charges against her. You did a real number on her wrist. It is a mess and they doubt she will be able to ever use it fully again after you crushed it to a pulp.” “My apologies ma'am. My actions were uncalled for and I will submit to any punishment you think is appropriate.” “You are certainly polite for someone so young. You are not in trouble for your actions Miriam. Between the two of us she had it coming a long time ago. If you want out of that class I can certainly arrange it but I'd like to see how well you do on a test first. It covers math and will tell me what your weak points in it are.” She handed me the test and let me go to the private meeting room to work on the test. It was an easy test covering everything from basic math to spatial and fractal geometry. The quantum mechanics section slowed me down a little but that was to be expected as my class last year had only brushed up on it a little bit and so they forced me to study it more to make sure I understood the subject. The test took two hours normally but I was finished with it in just about 90 minutes. I turned it in and she let me go change my soaked diaper before it leaked. Coming out of the restroom and me thinking on the test and not looking where I was going once again. Twice in the same week the same good looking boy that was driving me crazy was run into by me not looking where I had been going. When he looked up it was all I could do to not grab him and kiss him right there. I helped him off the floor silently and tried hard not to stare at him as he blushed. He was still damned cute. Too bad he had such a hot girlfriend. Once he was up it was time for me to get going before my resolve to be polite broke and I took him right then and there, Taking a deep breath to calm myself down I entered the office and then stopped at the principals office once again. She was just opening the door when I almost knocked on it. “Just in time. I just finished looking over this test. How well do you think you did on it?” “Not very well. My advanced math is rusty and so it is most likely not a very good score.” “You aced it. You got every single question right on the test. I think we can safely say that you do not need that class and could almost teach it. Mrs Benson tells me you play the harp and the flute. Would you be interested in perhaps taking a music class instead? I can give you full credit for the math class and thus free you up for another class in that time slot if you like.” “I am tempted ma'am but it would be best if I stuck to the courses that will help me get into a good college. I plan to work in the aerospace industry so I need all the advanced courses that I can get into. I already have all three years of drafting finished and this school does not offer mechanical engineering courses. Honey, there are no more advanced course for you to take. You have taken all of them already and gotten straight A's in each one so far.” “What about the advanced chemistry course?” “You already took it in your freshman year and aced it. You are avoiding the music class. Why?” “It is personal ma'am. Perhaps since the advanced courses are finished it would be possible for me to use the time for study or perhaps to take an advanced pre college course in my desired field if possible.” She thought for a moment then looked at the schedules for the advanced courses that were desired by me. “No luck there. They are not offering them this year due to budget cutbacks.” She showed me the information to prove she was not lying to me. “Very well, music will have to do for now.” “Wonderful. I'll let Mrs Benson know to expect you tomorrow. She desperately wants to hear you play.” The music class was fun and relaxing for me so perhaps it was just what was needed to ease my stress and forget about the upcoming arranged marriage. Mother had told me that the first meeting was set for near the end of the school year. As for father, he was not dead. He was in prison for the next 15 years and had been told that I was under the protection of my mother's clan. Halloween came with me doing a lot better in school thanks to the music class allowing me to relax and play in the middle of the day after a quick stop off to change my diaper. Only once so far had it been a loaded diaper requiring a bit longer to clean up from so that was good for me. The only thing that sucked about the music class was not being able to play the way I liked. We had to play the scores set before us. During the Halloween play I got to see Kazuo again and all but drooled when I saw him in the audience laughing at the funny play. When the good doctor called out, “It's alive! It's alive!” The guy playing the monster replied, “Yeah and it's trying to sleep so shut the hell up!” Everyone laughed about that. The play went off without a hitch aside from Amy falling and breaking her ankle over a board someone had left laying in the wrong place. She still wanted the lead role in the next play but with a broken ankle she had no chance of doing it. Elizabeth Jordan got the part and I worked my best backstage magic to get the new harness and fake wings ready for her. At one week to opening day the recording got messed up and someone broke the fake wings. This play was suffering some major bad luck it seems. While the others worked on the fake wings and jammed harness release I worked on teaching Elizabeth how to play a harp and a flute. She was horrible at music and admitted it. Amy and I both laughed about it. Three days before show time and Elizabeth got hit by a car. The driver had run a stop sign and hit her hard enough to send her over the hood before she hit the pavement head first. I went to the hospital and anxiously waited with her parents for word on her condition. She would make it but was going to spend the next six months recovering. Doing the play was impossible for her now. When I went to see her she had a gorgeous blond girl in the room kissing her. This shocked me enough to make me flood my diaper in response. I recognized this girl instantly. She smiled when she finally saw me. “I'm Kiara. Elizabeth is my girlfriend.” “I thought you were Kazuo's girlfriend.” She laughed as did Elizabeth. “Kazuo is my brother. I'm adopted. Since you are here though I am going to break a promise to him. He has a huge crush on you.” both of them laughed about the look of surprise on my face. “Now if you had huge wings he'd be in heaven so to speak. He's obsessed with some girl he has never met that has wings and can fly, but I only know of one avian in the area and she teaches music.” “An avian? What color are the wings?” “Light green with red tips he said.” I was speechless for a moment then decided it was time to take a chance. “My father is in prison for his crimes so it is time to stop hiding I think. He's looking for me.” I pulled the concealed openings wide open with the strings and pushed my wings out through the openings so they could be seen. Both girls had their mouths open in shock. “I may have to try to figure out how to talk to him. I think I know the perfect time to do it too. There is a play coming up in a few days and I'm going to take the lead in it since no one else can. We broke the fake wings and the harness in accidents. Amy has a broken ankle, you're stuck in here making out with Kiara and the audio recordings are garbled badly, so I'm the logical candidate. Just don't tell him about me. Get him to the play and I will officially come out then as an avian.” We all three of us talked for another hour before it was time to go home. Kiara was grabbed by Elizabeth and pulled into another long and passionate kiss before she was allowed to finally leave. “So, when are you two getting married?” I was only joking but Kiara was not. “Right after school is out for the year. The tenth of June. We are going to college together. I asked and she said yes.” I congratulated her and stopped in the restroom to change myself real fast before my diaper leaked. She was surprised to know I wore diapers. “Wow, I never knew you had to wear them as well. Now Kazuo has one less thing to worry about. He is afraid to talk to you as well because of his own issues with having to wear diapers. He has been in them since birth thanks to a birth defect. Now he has nothing to fear on that fron if he goes out with you.” I laughed with relief. “Tell him to bring some spares the night of the play and don't wait up for him. Now that I know he is single I'm going to take and seduce him.” she smiled when I told her the full story about the dreams and how he haunted them so much it was all I could do to not seduce him instantly. “Go for it! He needs to get laid and so do you!” We laughed all the way to the bus stop where I left her. The next day at school was going to be interesting and tricky. When it came time for the drama class we were about to cancel the play until I showed up two minutes late with my harp and my flute. Everyone stared as I had changed shirts and left my wings in full view of everyone. “Guys, I think I know how to salvage the play if you will help me a bit with something.” Everyone heard my idea and loved it. I proved that the harp tune was easy for me to play and so was the flute solo. The formal kimono was a bit too tight so I called my mother and asked for the one in my closet that fit me with my wings. After rehearsing for a few more days it was show time. In my pack backstage were condoms, wipes, and spare diapers. Outside the drama class my wings were hidden and they all kept it a secret. Kazuo was given a front row center stage ticket to insure he showed up. My mother approved of the entire thing after hearing the truth about the dreams of him. She hugged me and smiled. “He is your soul mate. This only happens with avians and the bond is always true.” I proved to her that I had condoms and spare diapers in my bag as well as a change of clothes and my debit card. This was shaping up to be a play he would never forget. By the time the curtain rose for the beginning of the play my diaper was wet in more ways than just one. Kazuo was right where I wanted him and was flanked by his sister and Amy so he we could not back out of the set up we had all planned. As the curtain rose he saw me for the first time with my wings in full view and his mouth fell open. “Perfect!” I thought to myself. END PART THREE PART FOUR At the end of the play the shrine maiden is supposed to fly over the audience and vanish into the darkness and thus end the play. A number of people had seen us working on the harness system and were expecting me to be carried over them and then hoisted up into the area above the lights. This time though the play would end differently with the shrine maiden grabbing her lover and vanishing with him. I double checked with everyone and even changed my diaper during the 10 minutes break to make sure that there were no complications in my plan to grab Kazuo and fly off with him in my arms. It was time to let them know about me and if they did not like it then too bad. The play was a success and everyone was watching and listening closely. At the end of the play I stood up once again and this time stretched my wings out all the way so that everyone could see them. They were a lot bigger than the fake wings we had accidentally broken. “I see my love awaits.” Without waiting I walked over to Kazuo grabbed him and then leaped into the air carefully and flew up with Kazuo staring in surprise at me as I kissed him and then landed at the top of the auditorium. We walked out into the main hall with Kazuo still in shock as I held him next to me. From the auditorium we were receiving a standing applause. Kazuo stared at me and after a few seconds pulled me into him and was about to kiss me when someone grabbed him from behind and pulled him away from me. “Slut! You are mine!” I screamed as me father threw Kazuo over the railing from second floor to land unmoving on the floor below. “Kazuo!” My father grabbed me from behind and pulled out a huge knife as he threw me against a wall. “Time to take care of those horrible abominable things for good!” He grabbed my right wing as I screamed. “NO!” The knife hit and my scream woke me up from the nightmare. My hearts were beating like jackhammers in my body. I was breathing hard and sweating in fear as my mother came running into my room. She sniffed once and smiled softly at me. “It's okay, honey. It was just a bad dream. Let it go and allow yourself to calm down. It's okay. Shh, it's alright now. He can't hurt you again. He's taken care of.” After finally calming down the horrible smell hit my nose. “Mother got up off my bed and retrieved my diapering supplies from my top drawer and proceeded to clean me up and put me into a fresh diaper. Within a few minutes sleep claimed me again as my mother silently left the room with my toxic mess of a diaper in hand. When my alarm clock woke me up at 6:00 am the dream from last night came back to me in pieces. It was enough to convince me to not reveal my wings until I was sure that it would not cause trouble. My morning routine began with the removal of my wet diaper and then a quick shower. My hand ran over the healing scar on my side for a second and it made me involuntarily shiver for a moment. My father had tried to rape me and then tried to kill me. It took a bit of willpower to force the memories down and to replace them with visions of being with Kazuo. It was unfortunate that he had a girlfriend and one that was so damned good looking at that. I sighed and got out of the shower. After a few minutes of work my wings were dry along with the rest of my body. I reached down and picked up my clean diaper off the floor where it had fallen. Mother had changed brands on me and these new ones were thicker, fit better, and held a lot more between changes. Once diapered and fully dressed it was time to go out and face the world. I had 15 minutes to get to the bus stop in time to catch the bus. I tucked my wings and folded them around me as tightly as I could then ran for the bus with my book bag. Inside the zippered shut bag were my books and three spare diapers as well as a small package of wipes. I made it to the bus stop in time to catch the bus just in time. Amy laughed as I climbed on the bus for the ride to school. “Cutting it a bit close aren't you?” “Bad night and I overslept. Nightmares about my father made it hard to sleep.” “That sucks big time. At least you made it here on time though. So, you going to try for a part in the Frankenstein play or are you going to just stick it out behind the scenes like always?” “I don't think it would work out if I tried out for a part for a couple of reasons you are well aware of.” “Sorry, I forgot. So you going to the homecoming dance at least for a change?” I hung my head sighed for a second before replying. “No. My father has every boy at the school too afraid to ask me out. He half killed the last one that tried to even talk to me casually and then used favors to get out of criminal charges. He even had the poor boy thrown into jail for 90 days at the end of it all. So no, I'm not going to the prom.” “That man is a sick bastard. Have you gotten out of the arranged marriage yet?” “No. It's still on for the end of the school year before I turn 18. My father wants that money in my trust fund and an arranged marriage before I am 18 is how he plans to get his greedy hands on it. As it is, I don't even get to meet the poor guy I'm supposed to marry until it a week before the ceremony and then according to some screwed up arrangement he will basically take my virginity in front of witnesses and then marry me a week later. If it was up to me I'd leave here forever but that is not an option. So how about you? You find anyone yet?” I have my eye on one guy. He is hot and I'm going to meet him tonight to see how well he can perform if you get my meaning.” I laughed about it a moment. “Amy, one of these days you are goiing to end up in the middle of a gang bang if you are not more careful.” “Already did that. That was a lot of fun and it is a good thing I'm on the pill.” I about had a heart attack and looked at her in surprise and shock. She started laughing and right then it was clear to me that she had just suckered me again. “I've never been in a gang bang, but it was so worth it to see the look on your face. That was priceless. The guy I want to take and fuck the brains out of is already claimed by someone else. He just doesn't know it yet is all.” I laughed at that. I see a number of guys I bet you'd like to take and have fun with. I bet you want Adam form the football team.” “You mean tiny Tim? I can promise you that he lives up to that name. I was expecting a good pounding and instead he was very small and lasted all of about three minutes before it was over.” “That's fucking hilarious. I feel sorry for Veronica when she decides to try to get him into bed with her.” We both laughed at that one. We talked the rest of the time as we rode to school together. “So why don't you just fly to school?” The question caught me off guard for a half a second but I recovered quickly. “My broom blew a bristle and has be sent in for repairs. Never buy a broom honest Al's used brooms.” She laughed as did a few others. When we finally arrived at the school we had to go separate ways halfway down the hall to get to our lockers. “See you at lunch, Amy.” We parted and I was lost in thought until I saw Kazuo walking down the hallway with the blond goddess on his arm. I couldn't help but watch and almost drool as we passed in the hallway. With great restraint we passed and the blond goddess on his arm was left completely alone by me. Kazuo and Kiara passed by Miriam in the hall and kept going towards their lockers. Kiara saw the Asian girl watching and all but drooling over her brother as they walked by her. From the way she clenched her harp case it was clear she wanted to say something to him but was forcing herself to leave him alone. Hey Kazuo, don't know if you are aware, but that girl we just passed was all but drooling over you as we passed by her. Want me to go talk to her?” Kazuo shook his head. “I'd rather not commit suicide to get out of an arranged marriage. She is protected. The last boy who tried to talk to her almost died and ended up in jail on some sort of trumped up charges. Besides, she wouldn't want me if she knew about my problem.” Kiara shook her head in sadness. “That's the one? She's cute! Surely you can at least say hello to her and not worry about getting hurt. It's obvious she wants you from the way she drools and almost drags her tongue on the floor when you pass by her.” “I want to find my angel and I wont be happy until I do. She is near and I can feel it. I see her in my dreams all the time and it is driving me crazy. At any rate, I have to use the restroom before class so I'll see you at lunch.” Kazuo and Kiara parted as they had classes at opposite ends of the school all day except during lunch which was when Kiara tried to set him up with some cute girl or would ask him which girls he knew were lesbians and might be willing to go out with her. Kiara had come out to her brother a few years ago but it was still not generally known in the school that she was a lesbian. Kazuo stopped in at the least used restroom and soon locked a stall door behind him. Once secured in and well hidden he proceeded to change out of a soaked diaper and into a dry one. Before finally leaving the stall and throwing the used one away and going to class. It was only the third week of school but he was already obsessed with finding the girl with lovely wings who haunted his sleep so much. He finished changing and was halfway up the hall when he spotted another of the huge feathers on the floor. He picked it up off the floor and looked around at the sea of faces as he walked towards his first class of the day. He had a music class for his first hour class so he grabbed his guitar and found his way to the class while wondering who it was that had dropped the huge feather he had found. He listened and did everything the teacher asked without question. “By the end of the week I will be asking some of you to join the orchestra. Anyone interested in trying out for either the band or the orchestra may talk to me at the end of the class for a time they can meet and try out. I am looking for more people to play the flute and at least one more person for the harp section.” The bell rang and a few of the students stayed to get a time to audition while Kazuo walked to his next class. The math class was boring and way too easy, but he had needed an easy math class so he took the advanced math course as it freed up a part of his mind to think things through. By the end of the class he was still no closer to figuring out who the mysterious person with the wings was. It was not until lunch that he saw the Asian girl he thought was pretty but off limits to everyone in the school. Her father was a scary, powerful, and very cruel towards anyone trying to even talk to his daughter. There was something about her that seemed familiar but it would not be safe to talk to her. He was intrigued by her but after a moment he looked away and so never noticed her looking at him for a minute then forcing herself to look away. Kiara came up behind him as he was making his way to the restroom to change. She put one hand over his eyes and put a plastic ruler in his back as a joke. Kazuo reached back and tickled his sister where he knew she was ticklish. She jumped back as he turned and laughed at her. “You don't play fair. You were not supposed to tickle me you brat. So, when you going to go get that angel girl of yours and prove to me she is real?” “I wish she would reveal herself to me. The suspense is maddening. So how about you? Any luck finding someone yet?” As a matter of fact, yes. You remember Elizabeth Arden from last year?” “She had to break up with you because her father's company transferred him to London right?” “That's the one. She's back and she found me today! Were back together again! God I love her!” Kazuo smiled and was happy for his sister but wished he could find his own angel and find a way to get out of the arranged marriage. “Congrats. It's nice to see you feeling so happy again. Is she staying put now or is she going to be forced to leave again after the school year ends?” “She's staying put and going to college next year. If nothing goes terribly wrong then I'm going to go with her.” “It's going to be a good year for you then but not for me. I will be getting married to a girl I don't know and have never even met. When I get married I want it to be to someone I love and not an arranged marriage.” Then find your angel and fly off with her.” “You know I can't fly. My wings were cut almost in half by those bastards working for the government before they were forced to free me and everyone else. I exercise what's left of them but I am grounded for life.” “I'm sorry Kazuuo. I keep forgetting. Have you ever thought of asking Mrs. Benson who the girl is you keep dreaming about? I bet that she would know if there is someone else in school with wings as well.” “She wont tell me and I don't blame her. Avians have been given a pretty shitty shake of things by the government and all the hate mongers and religious fanatics. I'll just have to keep searching on my own. For now, I have to go use the restroom. I'll see you after school.” Miriam walked into the music class with her flute and her harp. Everyone ignored her as she sat down to quietly wait for the teacher. When the teacher walked in she flared her wings out fully to get everyone's attention. Everyone quieted down and waited for her to speak. We have a new addition to the class today. Miriam plays the flute and the small harp as well. Now then, let's all get our gear out and get ready to begin. The entire class was working on a big orchestra type piece with Mrs Benson making corrections to each person as they played. When the flute piece came up Miriam grimaced at how off tune they all were and even miss Benson grimaced a bit. She stopped everyone and waited a second then spoke up. “Miriam would you give this piece a try please so we can hear it from you alone and go from there.” Miriam lifted her flute up and began playing the piece perfectly and without any hesitation until the piece came to the next section which was the harp solo. She switched over to her harp and played that part as well just as flawlessly until it was done. “Well done Miriam! Okay class, that is exactly how it is supposed to sound so keep working at it and we will get it right yet. Thank you Miriam for letting us hear you play today.” Everyone spent the rest of the class working in small groups to get their sound closer to the way it needed to be. Miriam was not wanted in any of the groups so she went into one of the small soundproofed cubicles and shut the door behind her. Once the door was shut she sighed and began playing her harp and letting her mind drift as she played for the remainder of the class. Once the class was over she packed her instruments and silently left the class. With no one to stop her she made a quick detour to the restroom and made short work of changing out of her wet diaper. With the change done she rolled the wet diaper and dropped it into the trash can before going to her next class. She was almost to her government when she saw the blond girl she usually saw with Kazuo walking down the hall and holding another girl close. She was surprised when they stopped and kissed like long lost lovers before heading to their classes. It was obvious from the look on their faces that it was sincere and not just a prank. She did not interfere or say anything to them but it made her curious just what was going on as she walked on. The class was supposed to read the second chapter and answer the questions at the end of the book, but she had already read the entire book and answered all the questions so for her it was an assignment she had already completed thus leaving her mind free to ponder the implications of what she had seen. By the end of the class she was happy to leave and go to lunch. She saw Kazuo and the blond girl walk up to Elizabeth and then the three of them sat down at the same table after getting their lunches. The two girls kissed one more time and Kazuo merely laughed a little about it and continued talking as if it was not an issue. Miriam continued to stare until Amy came up behind her and got her attention. “Still staring at Kazuo huh. Go talk to him. Your father can't hurt anyone anymore.” “He has a girlfriend. That lucky blond goddess. Besides, I'm stuck in a damned arranged marriage so it would not be fair to get anyone's hopes up, even mine. Let's not forget about my health issues and two other big secrets as well. I'm a freak according to most people and I'm sure he'd see it the same way so there is no point in trying for what I can never have.” We spent the rest of our lunch eating and discussing the play coming up on Halloween and were wondering who was going to play the lead role in the second play, “I spoke to Mrs. Addams yesterday Miriam and she wants you involved in the plays again, even if you only do tech work. She says you have proven to be a miracle worker with keeping everything working and not falling apart around their ears at times.” “I was planning on working tech crew again this year. I don't think being in the spotlight would be a good idea for me. Maybe if I can get into a good and understanding college this next year then maybe it will be safe to reveal things publicly. There is a lot on my plate right now as it is though and coming out is not a good idea right now. My mom came out finally and we have been receiving death threats almost daily since she came out as a were tiger.” Amy laughed. “You have a weird family and never cease to keep things from getting boring. The first meeting of the tech crew is tomorrow after school. I have to see the doctors tonight for my six month check up to make sure I am still in remission. What are you planning on doing?” “I need some time in the fresh open air and then intend to get some time in practicing my music for a bit. It helps keep me calm.” “One of these days you are going to have to take me with you when you go to play your music. I've never been able to find where you go play and I have looked.” “You didn't look hard enough then. You looked nearby but I don't stay nearby when I can reach a lot of difficult places easily. But where I go to play is somewhere that a lot of others have played before but no longer do. Think about where that could be.” Amy thought a moment then her face split with a smile. “Sneaky! The old amphitheater! I never thought to look there. Sometime you are going to have to let me come with you so I can hear you play. I haven't heard you play in forever.” We talked about it and the upcoming plays all through lunch until it was time for me to go and change my soaked diaper again and then go to my last class of the day. Amy and I parted ways and I couldn't help but stare at Kazuo for a minute before forcing myself to look away and go get changed before my diaper leaked. I want him so bad but he is still with that blond goddess and off limits still. I snuck another look at him and saw the blond girl looking back at me and smiling. She knew and was rubbing it in that she had him and I did not. I hate my life at times. Kiara smiled at Miriam and kept watching her as she turned her gaze away and hung her head in defeat. She walked off quietly and did not look back. She looked miserable and and defeated as she walked off towards the restrooms. Kiara turned and looked at Elizabeth then they both smiled as Kiara turned to tease Kazuo again and caught him staring at Miriam as she walked off. “Go get her you big idiot! The two of you keep staring at each other constantly. It's plain to me that she wants you and I know you want her. Why not give it a shot? I'm sure we can keep her father busy looking at something else while you try to talk to her. Besides, she gorgeous and you deserve to at least try to find someone nice for a while. Who knows, she might even be the angel you are looking for. From what you say about her it could be her.” “She is off limits guys and you both know that. As for her being an avian, I don't see any wings do you? I'll find my angel. I just have to keep looking until she leaves me another clue to follow to her. At any rate, nature calls. You two behave and don't tease too many guys.” Elizabeth and Kiara stood up and immediately started making out in front of Kazuo while blocking him in against the wall. “Unless one of you wants to help me take care of a certain issue I suggest you move.” Elizabeth looked at him a moment then finally moved. “A tempting idea but I think I'll stick with this lovely blond goddess I finally got to come back to. Kazuo, If the impossible can happen to bring me back to the woman I love then it can find you some happiness as well. Maybe between your sister and I we can get her to meet you somewhere so you can talk without being spied on by her father and his associates.” “I'd rather not commit suicide so if you'll excuse me, I have to take care of this, now.” Kazuo walked off towards the restroom while wondering about how he could find the girl with beautiful wings. He reached the restrooms just as Miriam was coming out of the girls restroom. She was lost in thought as was Kazuo. He had started reaching into a book bag he carried for a spare diaper when he ran straight into her and dropped the diaper on the floor. Both of them hit the floor hard which surprised them as they lay there looking at each other for a moment. Miriam saw the diaper on the floor and picked it up. She checked her book bag then handed it to an embarrassed Kazuo. She looked around carefully a moment as she discretely handed the diaper back to him after making sure no one else saw it. She had a hard time not grabbing him and kissing him right there on the spot. “You should really try a different brand. These work but there are better and more absorbent ones out there.” Since no one was watching she pulled her skirt up just enough to show her own thick diaper then dropped it back in place a second later. Since no one was watching she risked a quick kiss to the side of his face before forcing herself to walk off quietly before she drug him across the hall into the old auditorium and forced herself on him. Kazuo watched her walking off until she turned a corner then he turned to go in and get changed. The change took longer than normal as he was very aroused thinking about Miriam and what he had just seen. He could only hope her father did not find out he had spoken to her and even been kissed on the cheek by her. Once the change was finished he came out of the restroom and instantly spotted a large feather on the floor. He picked it up and to his surprise it had a familiar scent to it. It smelled exactly like Miriam's perfume did. It got him wondering instantly and he wanted to go look for her. He was about to go look when the bell brought him back to his senses and he walked to his last class of the day. His thoughts kept drifting back to Miriam and her soft voice as well as the kiss on the cheek she gave him. It surprised him to find out she wore diapers as well and made him wonder if just perhaps he had a chance with her. Miriam got around the corner and leaned against the wall for a moment. Her dry diaper was now damp and not with urine. When she kissed him on the cheek she almost lost control of her desires. There was no way she could make it through class so she simply dropped off her books at her locker and then grabbed her flute and harp before going outside. With no one watching she pulled the drawstrings and let her her wings out from where they had been tightly folded around her. A moment later she was in the air and flying towards the old amphitheater as fast as her wings could get her there. She needed the time to calm down and relax as well as get her rocks off so she would not rape Kazuo when she saw him next. When she finally landed she dug through her bag and pulled out a fresh diaper as well as a small vibrator she had never had the courage to use before. She undid the tapes on her diaper, laid down, turned on the toy, and then ran it up and down between her legs while thinking of Kazuo. She hit her peak three times before finally being able to calm down and put the toy away. A quick diaper change and she was ready to clear her mind with some music although a part of her was screaming at her to find and fuck Kazuo. It took a few more minutes of forcing herself to relax before she was ready to play some music. Since no one ever came here she did not bother to hide her wings for once. It felt better to just let then set naturally against her back as she pulled the harp into place and began to play whatever came to mind. After a while she put the harp away, stood up and stretched then decided since no one would notice, she would do something she had always been tempted to do. She smiled and flew to the top of the partial stage covering with her flute in her hand. The view was incredible from her vantage point and even her diaper seemed to know better than to complain or threaten to leak. The time spent playing relaxed her and let her mind wander quite a bit. She couldn't help how she felt about Kazuo and was a bit nervous about seeing him again after revealing her secret shame to him. It had surprised her to find out he was wearing diapers as well, but what must he think of her for being so straight forward about it and then daring to kiss him on the cheek. He had a lovely girlfriend already. “Hell,” she thought, “He has two it looks like and they are okay with it. Lucky girls. I guess I can only hope that whoever the person that father wants me to marry will be a nice person and will help me forget about Kazuo, if that's even possible.” she was lost in thought and never noticed Kazuo as he made his way into the area with his acoustic guitar. He got within sight of the stage and stopped dead when he heard the lovely flute music and then saw his angel perched high above the stage on the band shell roof. She was lost in the music and had not noticed him until he was almost close enough to get a good look at her face. She looked as lovely as the last time he had seen her and her music was spellbinding to say the least. Miriam had a weird feeling and stopped playing. Walking slowly towards the stage with the sun in his face was Kazuo. She was sure it was a dream but when he got a few steps closer she snapped back to reality. Her bag and harp were still on the stage! Miriam panicked, spread her wings and dropped down fast from her perch. Making sure to keep her back turned to him. She grabbed her bag and her harp then took off as fast as she could before he recognized her. She looked back just once as she saw him looking at her flying away. It was a good thing she had the sun shining down on her from above or he might have recognized her. Kazuo was desperate and without thinking about it her tried to fly after her. He made it about ten feet off the ground before his right wing gave out and dropped him back to the ground to be sick to his stomach from the vertigo. The bastards had cut several of the key muscles to his wings and implanted chips in the wing joints to feed false and conflicting information to the brain about height, speed, direction of flight, and orientation in flight. The result made it impossible for him to ever fly again. He pounded the ground in agony and cried for the first time in years. He had been so close but thanks to the government he had been crippled for life and grounded forever. Thanks to them, his angel had left him again. Miriam thought she heard someone crying out in pain and banked around to see a sight she never expected. Kazuo was on the ground with his own set of huge wings and was crying and pounding on the ground. It frightened her that he haunted her dreams and had somehow kept finding her. Now she saw him on the ground with his own lovely golden wings but unable to fly. She hovered over the area and watched as he tried again then to horror saw him spin out of control and into the ground. Something was screwing up his flight ability! Again he tried and this time with disastrous results as he made it perhaps 15 feet up before he lost control and somersaulted and half spun into the ground hard. She heard him scream in pain and rage as he hit the ground and rolled. She heard the sickening sounds of his wings breaking as he tumbled over the first two rows of empty seats. In a voice she barely recognized as her own she called out his name. “Kazuo! No!” He looked up a moment in extreme pain and then collapsed out cold from the shock of breaking his wings. Miriam forgot everything and landed next to him. His lovely wings were mangled and bone was sticking out in a few places. The blood pouring out of his wounds was a bad sign as well. Miriam never stopped to think twice as she picked him up, kissed him and then flew off with him in her arms. He would die without medical help and she would never let that happen if she could prevent it. There was something going on between them and she needed some answers, even if it meant revealing her identity to him. The flight to the hospital seemed to take forever as she strained to go as fast as she possibly could with him in her arms. Even with her diaper now leaking and hanging heavily she only had one thought on her mind. Saving Kazuo. It was a shock to the hospital staff when she landed outside the emergency department and went in with him in her arms and bleeding badly. The nurse saw the come in and was around from the triage room in under three seconds. She grabbed Kazuo from Miriam and ran him into the triage room they used for minor diagnostics before taking a patient to a room in back for more advanced treatment. She laid him on the gurney carefully and hit the big red button on the wall. Miriam stood back and watched as the nurse worked fast at putting pressure bandages on his broken wings to slow the bleeding. The doctor came running in response to the emergency button and within minutes they were rushing Kazuo into a back room where they had more equipment and better supplies to work on him with. Another nurse came out from in back and asked Miriam all sorts of questions. Miriam knew a lot of things about him already and what she did not know could be found out from asking his family. When they had as much information as Miriam knew the nurse helped her clean some of the mess off her clothes and then let her take a seat in the waiting room while they contacted his family. IT was a tense 45 minutes of waiting before The blond goddess that she had assumed was his girlfriend came running in and stopped at the window to inquire about Kazuo. She talked to the nurse for a few minutes then turned to take a seat and wait as Miriam paced back and forth. Kiara stopped dead in her tracks when she saw Miriam and her huge wings. “Miriam?” Miriam turned to face the girl she was sure was going to be mad as hell at her for trying to steal Kazuo from her and for hurting him. “How is he? I got him here as fast as I could fly! Is he going to make it?” The girl only stared at her in obvious shock at seeing her wings. “I'm sorry! This all my fault! He tried to come after me and crashed! I tried to stay away I promise! Oh God I fucked it all up!” I felt like hell as I ran from the waiting room and took to the sky as soon as I got outside. In my haste to escape and avoid a fight I had fucked up and left everything behind me. My harp, my flute, my book bag and with it, my spare diapers. I should have been more careful. What was I going to say to her when I saw her again. I leveled out at around a thousand feet and drifted on the wind while crying. I had made such a mess out of things. Father was right about me. My wings make me an abomination and make me ugly. Maybe they could be removed. It would be better for everyone if I had the surgery and then left town for good. A fresh start in a new town without wings to make me a hurtful abomination. Kazuo had been hurt because of my careless stupidity. My thoughts were interrupted by my cell phone ringing with an incoming call. “Hello?” “This is Kiara. You ran away from the hospital before I could recover and I need to talk to you. Please come back and talk to us so we know what happened exactly. I'm not mad at you and neither is our mother. Please come back. Besides, I have your harp, flute, and more importantly, your spare diapers.” I looked around and finally found that I had been circling the hospital in a circle of about ten miles. I was a mess to be sure. “I'm sorry. I'll be back there shortly. Is he going to make it?” “Yes. You saved his life. Now please come back here so we can talk.” To say it was a frightening ten minute flight would be an understatement. What was she going to say when I got there? What was she going to do? After cutting my speed and landing she came up with my things and met me outside. “Go change before you leak anymore then we can talk. I called your mom to get your number and she is on her way as well so go change real fast.” I accepted my bag from her and then walked into the restroom to change my leaking diaper. It took a few minutes to get cleaned up and changed since the leak had not been the only problem. At some point in my mad flight I had light;y messed my diaper as well so it took a few extra minutes to get cleaned up before another diaper could be put on. With nothing more to do it was time to go face my accuser. She looked worried and nervous when I walked back out into the waiting room. “We talked with a doctor a few minutes after you ran away. They are going to have to operate but it is going to be a long and tough operation. We need to sit and discuss a great number of things and clear things up before it gets any more messed up. Her mother and her told me everything about Kazuo and about the work the government surgeons had done on him as a test before he was freed along with all the rest they had been holding captive and experimenting on. “Kazuo is my brother, not my boyfriend. Besides, I have a lovely girlfriend and I am engaged to her. I'm a lesbian so he is not my type. He has been searching for you for several months now since he first saw you. When he wakes up I think it would be a good idea if you went in to see him and don't hide those lovely wings.” “She's right you know. I even told you that before you went back to school.” I turned and hugged my mother as my tears started to flow again. “I screwed up so bad mother. I hurt him even though I never wanted to.” “Calm down honey and tell us all what exactly happened. I won't yell at you. We all just want to know what happened is all.” I sat down and told them everything. The dreams the discovery of his diapers, the kiss, my confusion, and then the accident that put him in here. Kiara reached over and hugged me. It's not your fault, honey. I can't say as I blame you for being afraid to come out as an avian, but this accident was not your fault. He knows he can't fly anymore. He knew better. The two of you need to talk when he wakes up and get things straightened out between the two of you. It's obvious you two want and need each other. So talk to him and go from there one step at a time.” Kazuo had emergency surgery to fix his badly mangled wings and then to remove the inhibitor chips the government scientists had put in them. He was kept asleep for three days while the wings healed and his brain got a slow reset from not having the chips messing with his balance every time he moved his wings. The doctor would not let me see him right away as he was still in the intensive care ward for two more weeks yet. School was a nervous time for me as I walked in after the incident and for a change did not hide my wings. Several people stared at me in surprise but amy, Kiara, and Elizabeth threatened to kick their asses if they got too rude or tried anything stupid. Mrs Benson supported me fully and it helped, but the problem of seeing and talking with Kazuo lingered over my head. When he was finally moved from intensive care to general care they allowed me to go see him. After school was out I skipped the drama club work and flew straight to the hospital to meet his family and then go in to see him. Kiara walked in and then his mother walked into his room as well while I waited like a nervous wreck. Kiara finally smiled and laughed at her brother as he talked about trying to get to the angel he had seen and heard. “She was so close. I couldn't stop myself even though I knew better. Did you see her? Wait a minute, who brought me here? I never thought to ask until now.” His mother just smiled then spoke. “A very special young lady who it seems has been dreaming about you just as much as you have about her. Kiara had a hell of a time calming her down when she thought she had killed you.” Is she here? Can I see her?” I was listening and decided it was now or never. I took a deep breath and walked into the room. “Hello Kazuo.” END PART FOUR PART FIVE Kazuo stared in surprise at me. Of all the people in the world to come out as an avian he would never have suspected me to be one as well. “Miriam? Is this a trick or some kind of joke on me?” “No tricks. No jokes. This is the real me, wings and all. This has been a big mess and a lot of false assumptions were made on my part.” Kazuo shook his head and then rubbed his eyes to make sure he was not dreaming. I sat down on the edge of the bed next to him and finally put his right had on my wing to let him know without a doubt that my wings were not a sick joke on him. He looked at m,e with longing, sadness and confusion. “Why didn't you tell me the truth? I've been searching for you all over the school but no one knew about you it seems.” I'm sorry Kazuo. This talk is long overdue as is something else.” Before Kazuo could say anything I simply pulled him to me and kissed him deeply. I have been wanting to kiss him like this for so long it was driving me crazy and now with him in my embrace seems seemed right for the first time in years. When I broke the kiss he smiled, sighed and then pulled me into another long and passionate kiss that left me weak in the knees and with a soaked diaper. I excused myself to go change. “I will be right back Kazuo, I have to change or risk a leak. His mother stared at me in surprise. “I'm medically incontinent ma'am. Have been my whole life. I wear diapers to manage the issue. It's fairly common among avians.” I borrowed the restroom and made short work of changing myself into a clean diaper while wishing Kazuo could help me get changed. Once changed and feeling better I dropped the wet diaper into the wastebasket in the restroom then walked back out to talk to Kazuo some more and try to sort things out. Kazuo and I spent the rest of the day talking and trying to work things out. It was tough to keep our hands to ourselves but he was still in bad shape so I would have to wait to go further than kissing with him. Once visiting hours were over I promised him that he would see me again the next day after school and homework was done. With Kazuo knowing the truth about me it made my life easier to a point. A few idiots at the school kept teasing me and smacking my wings when they passed by me. There were notes stuck in my locker vents almost everyday and it was getting to the point of being annoying. With only a week to go before the play Elizabeth was hurt in a hit and run accident. She ended up with two broken ribs, a severe concussion and a broken ankle. She had been crossing the street to get to her car when some idiot came zooming out of the parking lot and didn't see her until he hit her. The asshole never even stopped. Elizabeth would be spending Christmas at home at least, but she was going to be hurting quite a bit thanks to the idiot that hit her. When all of us assembled for the drama club meeting we had to try to figure out how to do the play without Elizabeth. Leave it to Amy to come up with a crazy idea that would force me into the spotlight . “Why not have Miriam play the part? She knows the lines as she has been helping Elizabeth memorize them. She also plays the harp and the flute perfectly. She also has real wings and does not have to use wires and fake wings to fly. That lovely Jade green kimono is actually borrowed from Miriam so I know it fits her perfectly.” “I'm flattered guys, but it wouldn't work out. Amy, you know why it wouldn't work out so why recommend me?” Jane spoke up politely. “Miriam, we all know about your incontinence. None of hold it against you or think less of you because of it. We can easily give you a long enough break between acts to change if you need to do so. We can set up a changing table for you and Amy can change you.” “What?!” both Amy and I both blurted that out at the same time then everyone started laughing at us. “We got you!” We can do the breaks between acts easily enough though and if your boyfriend shows up you can have him change you.” I blushed deeply at that thought and they all laughed. My boyfriend is in the hospital recovering from surgery. He might get out in time for the play but not likely.” Jane almost had whiplash she turned her head around so fast. “What?! You actually have a boyfriend? I thought your father had the last boy almost killed for talking to you. What happened?” My father is out of the picture for good now. My boyfriend is someone you will all meet in due time, but for now, are you sure there is not someone else better for this role?” “No one else here plays the harp or the flute. None of the rest of us know the lines. The final nail in the coffin is that none of us have real wings like you do. The play is about a young shrine maiden who falls in love with a mortal under a terrible curse to be a tiger by night and a human by day. All the ancient writings say that the maiden had green wings with red tips. You are a dead ringer for the shrine maiden. Have you ever seen some of the paintings of the maiden? She looks identical to you. Read the full legend sometime.” “I have. It is sad at the end as they are both torn from each other for eternity by angry spirits and cursed to never see each other again until both of them share the same form. The spirits were banished to eternal darkness for their deeds and it is stated that the two lovers souls still search for a way to come together. It is one of my favorite stories and I have a copy of it in written in Ancient Imperial Japanese in the third century. The manuscript is old but readable still. It was passed on to me from my birth mother before she died. I have translated it and have it in English on my computer if you want a copy.” By the end of the meeting they had talked me into taking the lead role in the play. With the meeting over I went to go see Kazuo at the hospital. When I walked out of the drama department I was shocked to see Kazuo standing there in the hall waiting for me. His lovely wings were in plain sight and he smiled when he saw me. There was no hesitation as I flew into his arms. He about fell over as I grabbed him and kissed him in front of everyone. Kazuo returned the kiss just as greedily and it was all we could do to keep from going further. I finally broke off the kiss and realized that everyone was staring at us. Amy merely smiled as she had known for some time about Kazuo being an avian since I kept her updated on everything. Jane looked in shock at the wings and then spoke up finally. “Kazuo? You have wings?” “Since the age of ten. Kept them hidden due to not being able to use them until the surgery fixed them.” “Wow. I take it you and her are together?” “Yes.” “Congratulations to both of you. You two look happy together. So how long have you two been together now?” She brought me to the hospital after she saw me crash and saved my life. I have been wanting her for some time and she has been wanting me as well, but certain issues kept us apart until recently. Now we have each other for as long as we can.” The two of us held onto each other then walked outside and took to the sky for some alone time together and to get away from all the questions. We had to stop frequently to let Kazuo rest his wings but I did not mind until he started to leak. We landed at the place where he had crashed. The sun was setting when he started looking around for a place to change real fast. There was no planning involved in what occurred next, he was so god looking and it was too much to resist. I tackled him to the stage and pulled his clothes off then finally his diaper went off as well. “I have been dreaming of this for a long time and you are not going to deny me.” My clothes came off in a hurry and within a few seconds he was inside of me. It hurt at first but soon I was too far gone to care and we made love for the first time for quite some time before we were both finally satisfied and exhausted beyond caring. I put a fresh diaper on him and he returned the favor for me. It was getting chilly out so we decided to fly back before it got much colder. We took to the air and flew on silently until we reached my house. He kissed me goodnight but there were more important things on my mind than saying goodnight. As soon as the door was open I drug him in and up to my room. When the sun finally woke us up the next morning the clock on the wall said it was almost 10:00 am. We were both late for school. We gathered up our clothes, changed each other and were intercepted by my mother at the front door. “You are both excused from morning classes today. You two kept me up almost all night so I knew you'd be sleeping in. Welcome to the family Kazuo. Next time though, use condoms. Now with that out of the way you two both need to shower then eat before going to your afternoon classes. The two of us shared a shower and had a a hard time keeping ourselves from making love again. Once dressed we ate then stepped outside for a short flight to the school. I had my homework, my harp and my flute as usual. Poor Kazuo would have to get his homework from his house before meeting me at school. Halfway to school we both said the hell with it and stopped at his house together to find out what his mother would think of us being together. Kiara looked like hell when she opened the door for us. She had been crying and was in bad shape. “Elizabeth had a heart attack last night. She's alive but in critical condition. She had an allergic reaction to one of the pain killers they gave her.” We both hugged her and promised to stop back by after school to check in on her if we could. Kazuo grabbed his guitar and his homework along with a couple of spare diapers. Kiara was such a mess emotionally that it took her a few minutes to realize that Kazuo and I were holding each other and obviously happy together. She smiled at us as she wiped her face a bit. “Congratulations to both of you. About damned time too. Take care of each other now and don;t l;et anyone else tell you that you don't belong together no matter what happens. Now get going to school. I'm excused for the day to get my emotions under control. We'll talk later.” Kazuo and I flew off to the school and arrived just as the lunch bell was ringing. We both laughed about it and walked inside together. Several people stopped and stared at us as we walked up the hallway together. It had taken them a few weeks to get used to me being an avian and now seeing Kazuo with wings as well was a surprise to them. Several girls still drooled over kazuo as we walked to the cafeteria. We passed by Mrs. Benson and she stopped dead in her tracks then turned to look at us for a moment before smiling and stopping us. “You two have bonded I see. Dreams?” “Kazuo laughed and replied. “For the past number of months. She came to me finally in the hospital and confessed. We talked a lot and got things straightened out. Last night we sealed the bond at the old amphitheater. Now if we can solve a few other issues by the end of the school year we should be set.” She hugged us both and congratulated us then asked to be invited to the wedding. We both stopped dead in our tracks for a moment then told her we would tell her when it was as soon as we figured that out ourselves. When we sat down finally in a corner of the cafeteria we started talking about the arranged marriage I was stuck in. He was stuck in one himself and wanted out of it. We decided that at the end of the school year to just make a run for it before the arrangement could be forced on us. We already had the college picked out that we wanted to attend out of state. With my savings in just my name it would not be difficult paying for my tuition and books. The special account would have to remain untouched until I had confirmation of my college or of my marital status. We both had planned to use our status as avians and our incontinence as leverage if need be to get out of the arranged marriages. Neither of us were told who we were to be tied to but we did not want to be separated. By the time lunch was over we had a plan figured out on how to get out of the marriage situation and stay together. When we finally parted for our last two classes of the day we agreed to meet at the auditorium after the last class so he could be allowed to watch the dress rehearsal for the shrine maiden play that they had managed to get me to now star in thanks to poor Elizabeth getting so badly hurt. Before the curtains went up I had Kazuo help me change into a dry diaper. It was an interesting change that left me weak in the knees thanks to his tongue and fingers doing everything just right. Amy laughed about when we finally emerged from where I had been getting changed. “You two need to get a room you know that? At any rate, we are ready to begin so if you will allow me to get Kazuo to a seat we will begin. I promise to not try to seduce him no matter how tempting it is.” Kazuo grabbed me and kissed me deeply before allowing Amy to show him to the front row center stage seat. We went through the entire two hour dress rehearsal with the only malfunction being the cable system that was supposed to lift me straight up and into the darkness at the end of the play. The whole thing was jammed and it would take some time to fix so I opted for a different approach to the end of the play. I said my final lines and then flew off the stage and over the seats then back around in a tight turn to vanish into the darkness above the stage. Mrs. Saunders loved the new idea I had come up with. We sectioned off a small area near the top two rows to make room for me to safely turn without hitting anyone with my wings as I turned. Kazuo caught up with me backstage as I was once again changing my diaper. “That is a lovely play and so well done it is amazing! You held me spellbound with your playing. The guy playing the were tiger was good and it looked so real when he changed! It is real Kazuo. He is a were tiger. He was suckered into the leading role like I was. He has a lovely girlfriend who is also a were tiger. They are engaged to be married in a few months, so you need not worry about him trying to steal me from your arms.” Kazuo smiled and then kissed me. I have no worries there. Once graduation is over then we make our own destiny. Now I think I could use a little help getting changed.” I laughed and gladly joined him across the hall in the old auditorium backstage. I saw you here one day and still have the feather you shed in your rapid escape from the area.” I laid Kazuo down and changed him into a dry diaper. The change took us almost an hour as I got sneaky and went down on him. Once we were finished and back out to the main hall everyone else was finally gone. “So what do you want for Christmas this year?” I laughed then replied, “For Elizabeth to make a miraculous recovery and take back the lead role.” He laughed and shook his head. “I don't see that happening. I think you are a natural for that role and they were right to talk you into it. So how long is the full play from start to finish?” “Almost four hours. We have decided to do the last part of the play where the spirits are punished for forcing the two apart. It would be all talking since there is no way to do that part without a huge budget and massive special effects.” “I still like it though and it a very good play. I want to see you when you do it in front of a full house if I can get a ticket.” “I have a seat reserved for you already up in the top row off to the far left. He knew when he was being teased and silenced my teasing with a kiss. “Okay Okay, I have you in the seat you had tonight. I want to be able to see you there front and center so I have the courage to do this. I'm not used to being in front of the audience as normally all my work is behind the scenes in the tech crew.” We flew toward home and said goodnight before banking off in separate directions. It felt lonely without him near me but I would see him in school tomorrow morning and sit with him in lunch as well as in music class. When my flight path brought me to home it was tempting to turn around and go back to Kazuo. This was just what was almost what happened until my bowels exploded into my diaper and filled it with a mess that was sure to smell and require a shower to clean off completely. My luck sucks some days it seems. After landing I walked in and my mother handed me a clean diaper as I made my way to the bathroom to get rid of the horrible mess taped securely around my waist. After dropping everything off it was time to deal with the mess. With the fan on high it helped but not enough to stop me from almost gagging. The mess was horrible and took a while to clean up completely. This is one aspect of having to wear diapers that is never any fun no matter what others might think. Once out of the shower and dried off it was time for a clean diaper before I pissed on the floor. With so much experience in changing my diapers it took me less than a minute to get a fresh one on and adjusted just right. With my diaper on and adjusted I threw on a nightie and then went to my room and crashed for the night wishing that Kazuo was here with me. Sleep was slow to come but finally it came and brought with it erotic dreams of Kazuo and I changing each other and making love. When the daylight finally came my diaper was soaked from more than just urine. After a quick shower and a fresh diaper change it was time to grab my things for the last day of school before the holiday vacation started for a week. I grabbed my instruments and my book bag before stopping back in the bathroom for some spare diapers. I opened my bottom drawer and grabbed four spare diapers then put them in my book bag along with my wipes. I rarely eat breakfast as I like to get in some time in the air before school so I grabbed an energy bar and inhaled it on my way out the door. My mother laughed and wished me a good day at school as I took to the air while she stood watching me fly off. I double checked my book bag and found that she had included a package of lubricated condoms in it as her way of giving me her blessings to get laid. It made me laugh a little at how predictable my mother found me to be when everyone else had a hard time figuring me out. At least she cared more for me than my father ever had and it hurt a little to not tell her my plans for the end of the school year with Kazuo. The air was a bit cool this morning but it was too good of a chance to fly to pass up. Flying never ceases to help me blow off stress and make the rest of the day go by smoother. With my father gone and everyone knowing about my wings already it was a lot easier to get flying time in. With 20 minutes to go before my first class I managed to finally force my self to turn and glide towards the school. The time it took me to fly school was faster than the bus which had to make numerous stops so Amy was not yet there when I finally arrived and landed outside the front door of the school. A group of girls stared is shock at seeing me come in for a landing. I guess there are still a few people not used to seeing me fly. That or they were new students perhaps. Either way they were not of major importance to me as I looked for Kazuo. I heard a voice as I opened the door and looked up to see Kazuo come flying in a bit unsteadily. He landed and was in my arms a second later. “Still not used to flying but my wings are healing and getting stronger all the time.” “I don't mind. I love you and that's all that matters. What does your schedule look like after school today?” “I have a drop dead gorgeous angel to please in any way I can. Do you have play rehearsal tonight?” “Nope. Have to get some in work on something far more important though.” I showed him the condoms and he actually blushed. It made me laugh as we walked through the halls with most people ignoring us and only a few staring at us. “I have to go through some physical therapy after classes today but I will be finished by around 5:30 if you want to come with me.” “Wild horses couldn't keep me from your side. Wild parties, maybe.” He laughed then kissed me deeply with several girls looking like they were jealous of us. Tough. I went through hell and so did he so we could be with each other. “So how is your sister doing?” “She's worried big time about Elizabeth. Elizabeth woke up this morning so Kiara is at the hospital with her. Mom and dad excused her from school as there was no way to keep her from going there instead of to school. Maybe we can stop by in the next couple of days and talk to her is she is out of the ICU before the vacation ends.” “I hope she gets out in time for the play in two weeks. We are having it a week after we all come back from vacation. So any any luck in getting out of the arranged mess or figuring out who she is?” “My mother is tight lipped about it and refuses to tell me anything except that it is for the best. I am supposed to meet her a week before the ceremony in order to get to know her. Any luck on your end?” Not a damned bit. They wont tell my mother but they have promised to not threaten her anymore. She got mad and put four of them in the hospital when they tried to threaten her the last time. They have learned that pissing off a woman who turns into a tiger is not smart. The Yakuza in involved thanks to my bastard of a father promising them something. I am supposed to meet my future husband before the ceremony as is custom but with luck we will be long gone by then.” Kazuo kissed me and then promised to meet at the west doors after classes. We parted and I made my way to my locker. A girl about my age caught up to me and slammed a bible into my face then started babbling about me being a blasphemous and unholy spawn of Satan. I took the bible out of her hands and threw it out into the hall. “Whore! Spawn of Satan!” I had enough of this shit to last a lifetime and simply ignored her insults and put my things into my locker then grabbed my harp and flute for my morning music class before shutting the door. She grabbed my right wing and instantly I turned on her. I slammed her against the wall and held her pinned there. “You ever yank on my wing like that again and it will be a long and painful recovery in a hospital for you. I am not an angel nor have I ever claimed to be one. I am not a demon either you little twit. I am an avian so next time you get stupid, take a deep breath, count to ten and then use your brain before you do something to get hurt.” I let go of the girl and turned to go to class as the bell rang. “Whore spawn of Satan! Burn in hell deceiver!” A blinding pain hit me in the back as the girl rammed a long and slim knife into my back. I hit the floor in pain as the girl tried to grab my wings and injure me further. Someone grabbed her and held her as I staggered to my feet in pain and tried to get to help. Kazuo was almost to his first class when he heard Miranda scream out in pain. Without thinking about he sprinted down the hall as fast as he could go. People were knocked aside when they got in the way of him. Miriam came staggering out from a row of lockers and fell to the floor with a large knife in her e you and I want to marry you, but on our terms and not theirs. We can use this and the fact that we both wear diapers as well as have wings as leverage to break the agreement legally and then get married on our terms.” Kazuo answered me simply by kissing me and taking me to bed. “For you, I would gladly live a pauper's life.” “We will have to if you don't take me and knock me up so get busy you breeding stud.” He simply laughed and soon helped me forget everything but the feeling of making love with him. When we emerged a few hours later my mother began to tell us some of the details of her plan but stopped and threatened to change both of us if we did not get dry diapers on right away. We agreed it was for the best if we changed and heard her plan out all the way. When we finished changing she told us the rest of her plan. It was simple and would frighten the hell out the yakuza at the same time. After explaining it to us I took Kazuo back to bed for another round of making love. He has great stamina and recovers fast. Kiara stopped by with Amy later that afternoon and talked with my mother as Kazuo and I made love again. My mother wanted them in on the plan as well since they were close to us both. This was a plan that was going to be interesting to say the least when the ceremonial first meeting got underway. They would have a ceremony they would not soon forget if all went right. Once we finished making love and changed into clean diapers we talked to them both and filled them in on what they had missed. They loved the plan. END PART FIVEback. “MIRIAM!” A boy holding a girl lost his grip and she came running straight for him and Miriam with a face full of hate. She never had a chance to do anything more as Kazuo grabbed her and slammed her head into the floor as hard as he could from his kneeling position beside Miriam. The girl's head hit the floor with a loud and sickening crunch. Her body hit the floor and she did not move again as Kazuo picked up Miriam and and snarled at anyone nearby until they cleared out his way as he opened his wings all the way to fly off. He looked up and leaped into the air with Miriam in his arms and flew the length of the hallway then stopped near the East end of the building on the second floor. Several students saw him carrying the limp and bleeding body of Miriam towards the nurse's office. He walked into the nurse's office and heard her gasp as she looked up from the paperwork she had been working on. The nurse did everything she could but it was no good. The knife had been aimed perfectly to go through the second heart and Miriam never stood a chance. Kazuo screamed in rage and went after the girl that was being looked over by a teacher. “She's dead you murdering bitch! Why?!” Kazuo pushed the teacher out of the way and then grabbed the limp body of the girl. Before anyone could stop him he took and smashed her head against the floor hard enough to completely crush the skull to a pulp. Tears rolled down his eyes as he walked out of the building to go to the church that had sent the girl to kill his beloved Miriam. He took three steps outside the building and was about to fly off when he heard a voice yell out to him. “Hey freak!” Kazuo turned to see who had called out to him and a second later his head exploded as a large caliber bullet hit him in the head. Kazuo woke up breathing hard and crying. The nightmare had frightened him badly and it took a few minutes to calm down. After calming down he made his way to the bathroom to change his soaked and messy diaper. Kiara caught up to him as he came out of the bathroom after cleaning up and changing. “Bad dream?” “Horrible.” Kiara held him and then let him tell her about the nightmare. “I know it was only a dream but I have to hear her voice.” Kiara smiled softly at him and then handed him her cell phone after dialing Miriam's number for him. Miriam's mother answered the phone and he could hear Miriam in the background crying. “She had a horrible nightmare as well. She'll be better after she calms down, changes and then has you in her arms so get over here for both of your sakes.” Kazuo grabbed his clothes and was dressed in record time. Kiara knew it had to be bad to make him this upset. He ran outside and took to the sky immediately as Kiara dialed the number again to talk to Miriam's mother. “He's on his way ma'am and frightened out of his mind. What exactly is going on?” “The merging of two souls that belong together. It's common for avians to experience this when they bond this deeply and perfectly. They need each other.” She explained it to Kiara carefully and in terms that made sense to Kiara. She heard Kazuo arrive a few seconds after the explanation was done. “Thank you ma'am for explaining this to me. I feel that way about Elizabeth as well and felt it when she got hurt. It is a weird experience and frightening but I wouldn't have it any other way. Take care of the big lug for me ma'am.” Kazuo was relieved when he saw Miriam alive and only a bit spooked. He let out a sigh of relief and in a second they were in each others arms. “Both of you need to go to bed and then talk after you have gotten some sleep.” “I'll take the guest room ma'am. Sorry for the chaos.” Miriams mother smiled and grabbed him by his shoulder and steered him straight for Miriam's room. “You will sleep with her tonight. You two need each other so get in there and don't argue it. Condoms are on the nightstand, and fresh diapers are in her bottom drawer.” Kazuo thanked her and walked into the bedroom. I looked up and saw Kazuo walking into my room. I smiled and helped him out of his clothes before he grabbed a condom and put it on. I had him in me a second later for three very mind blowing orgasms before he hit his own peak and erupted inside the condom. The diaper under me was wet from my fluids but I did not mind. He was just what I needed. He helped put me into a dry diaper then I gladly helped put him one as well before we went to sleep. When we finally woke up we spent quite a bit of time talking. We'd had identical nightmares and that was eerie. Having him make love to me and then being there to hold me banished any further nightmares. When we finished talking I noticed the clock said 10:00 am. I was about to jump out of bed in a panic when it hit me it was a Saturday and holiday vacation as well. Since there was no rush to get out of bed I stripped Kazuo out of his wet diaper and then removed mine as well. I had him at full attention a moment later and then slid down onto him for some slow and prolonged lovemaking. It was only after we had finished that it hit me we had not used a condom this time. There was a chance I might end up pregnant, but a big part of me asked would that really be so bad? I decided that it would not stop us from what we wanted to do. I have a huge amount of money in my trust fund and Kazuo has a huge trust fund from the government as well. We could live out our remaining lives comfortably without having to ever work while raising a family and still have plenty of money to leave to our children when we passed. Kazuo and I fell asleep again after putting fresh diapers on each other. It was a perfect start to our holiday in my opinion. When we finally got up for the day it was almost noon. I felt perfectly relaxed and at ease with him in my arms. When we finally emerged from the room my mother had already left for work. She left me a note telling us to help ourselves to some food and try to forget the horrible dream with some music together. I showed Kazuo the note and he smiled at the idea. “I don't have my guitar here and I have no talent for the flute so maybe you can teach me the harp. I always wanted to learn how to play it.” “That sounds like a great way to have some fun. Either that or we go back to my room and go at it a few more hours to make sure we have that music right.” Kazuo is a wonderful guy and I know how to make him blush. He turned red and smiled at the idea. We ended up playing music though and had a great time doing so. He picked up the harp and within an hour was playing almost as good as I do. I have the advantage of experience but he is good at it. We were working on a piece of music together when my mother came home. “I half expected you to be busy making love again the way you two went at it last night and again this morning. I did some checking around and think I have some information that you two should know about the arranged marriage you are both being railroaded into. The truth will surprise both of you so sit down while I explain it all to you and then we can talk about how to derail the mess with some help.” Kazuo, your mother helped set up the marriage for the end of the school year to give her time to try to find a way to get you out of it. She has told your father nothing to protect him from possible backlash. Miriam, your Marriage was set up on this end by your greedy and manipulative father before I ended the contract between us. The two of you both have a lot of money in trust funds and some very greedy individuals would like to get their hands on it but they have to be careful how they do it.” She laid out the entire scheme of how two greedy people wanted the money and had help from the yakuza in getting things arranged to get the money legally and leave them both penniless and married to someone they both had never met. It was was very sneaky, ruthless and perfectly legal. My mother then dropped a bombshell on us. “The two of you are engaged to each other. I think with help from my clan we will stop their little farce and make it clear that you two are off limits to their scheming. The contract is well drawn up but there is a loophole I found in it. She showed it to us and I laughed my ass off about it while she smiled. Kazuo blushed when he was shown the loophole in the contract. There was a clause in the contract that made it all null and void if I got pregnant before the wedding day. “Kazuo my dear, take me to bed and fuck my brains out until I walk funny for a week.” “What?!” I laughed as did my mother. “Don't try to act surprised when deep down inside you and I both know we want children. Kazuo, I love you and I want to marry you, but on our terms and not theirs. We can use this and the fact that we both wear diapers as well as have wings as leverage to break the agreement legally and then get married on our terms.” Kazuo answered me simply by kissing me and taking me to bed. “For you, I would gladly live a pauper's life.” “We will have to if you don't take me and knock me up so get busy you breeding stud.” He simply laughed and soon helped me forget everything but the feeling of making love with him. When we emerged a few hours later my mother began to tell us some of the details of her plan but stopped and threatened to change both of us if we did not get dry diapers on right away. We agreed it was for the best if we changed and heard her plan out all the way. When we finished changing she told us the rest of her plan. It was simple and would frighten the hell out the yakuza at the same time. After explaining it to us I took Kazuo back to bed for another round of making love. He has great stamina and recovers fast. Kiara stopped by with Amy later that afternoon and talked with my mother as Kazuo and I made love again. My mother wanted them in on the plan as well since they were close to us both. This was a plan that was going to be interesting to say the least when the ceremonial first meeting got underway. They would have a ceremony they would not soon forget if all went right. Once we finished making love and changed into clean diapers we talked to them both and filled them in on what they had missed. They loved the plan. END PART FIVE Here is the last chapter of this story. hope you folks like it. PART SIX The holiday vacation was a blessing for me in that I got to be with Kazuo almost everyday. We talked about our lives and learned a lot about each other. We got along wonderfully and it was obvious to everyone near me that we were head over heels for each other. We spent a lot of time flying and working on Kazuo's endurance so we could fly for longer periods of time before having to land. He also got really good at changing my wet, and occasionally messy diapers. I learned that he loved having me change him as well and to be honest, I liked helping him that way. Weird I know, but it's the truth. I loved helping take care of him. He had nightmares from his days in captivity but they were getting fewer and fewer. He told me everything and it made me wish that I could get my hands on those bastards myself. The sadistic bastards had put chips in his wing joints to prevent him from flying away. The chips fed false information to his brain and messed up his sense of balance so it was impossible for him to ever fly without crashing. The sick bastards thought it was funny and repeatedly forced him to try to fly and then laughed when he crashed. One bad crash almost killed him and left him in diapers for good thanks to a spinal injury. A lot of times his wings would hurt and I would massage them for him until the pain faded and he could move them freely again. As the week rolled on we saw each other as often as we could and even Amy kept finding excuses to push us together. I would later find out why she tended to be nervous around Kazuo and tried to avoid being near him. We would spend a good part of our days playing music, talking and then making love. It was a perfect way to spend the days in my opinion. All too soon the holiday vacation was over and it was time for us to return to school. I wanted to talk to Amy as she was going to be important in the breaking of that damnable contract to turn us into slaves making babies and having nothing more than the clothes on our backs. The full contract that had been drawn up was found by my mother but she refused to say how she got her hands on it except that it would give me nightmares to know. The yakuza would gain control of all of our money and decide what we needed or did not need. Any children we had would be removed from our custody and adopted out to those they felt would be more suitable parents. They would have full say as to where we lived, where we went, when we went anywhere, and even what we ate. We would be prisoners with no lives. During the holiday vacation my mother kept meeting with a number of people who seemed to know her but I had never seen before. On the first day of school after vacation I came back home after play practice and she introduced me to a man that she claimed was her father. The man was huge and intimidating in his stance. He looked me over then smiled at me. “It is nice to finally meet you in person. Where is Kazuo at today?” “He had a mountain of homework and a doctor's appointment for his wings. I'm getting ready to go meet him in a few minutes as he finishes his physical therapy. I had to drop off my books and change first.” I changed into a clean diaper then grabbed my book bag with three spare diapers and some wipes before leaving to go meet Kazuo. He watched in curiosity as I stretched my wings out fully then smiled as I took to the sky. I got the feeling he was proud of me for something. Amy would love him with his build and it made me think about pulling a prank on her and introducing her to him without telling her who or what he was. Once we arrived at the school I circled a few times to cut my airspeed down then finally landed outside the main doors as several people stared at me when I came in for a landing. “I don't care how many times I see you flying, it is still a cool thing to see.” I smiled and thanked Cheryl before going inside while folding my wings like normal. The hallways were crowded as always and no one paid any more attention to us than usual as we finally split up and walked to our lockers. I dropped off my books and diapers in my locker before grabbing my flute and my harp for music class. I got to the music class and set next to Kazuo. Mrs. Benson entered and smiled at us before taking attendance. “Okay class, those of you in the orchestra know that we have a performance coming up in three weeks so keep practicing. Miriam, don't forget that you have a performance coming up as well in two weeks. With that done let's get to work on that piece we all worked on before the vacation.” Kazuo and I split up at this point to help a pair of students that were trying to get a couple of the pieces right. After this class was over we kissed briefly outside the class then went on to our next classes. We met again at lunch. I was late getting to the table due to making a pit stop to change my wet diaper. Once there I hugged and then kissed Kazuo. Amy smiled and was about to get up and leave until I made her sit down again. “You don't have to get up and leave every time we are together Amy. Kazuo likes you and you have been my friend since we were in grade school. Tell us what's bothering you.” “It's nothing that you two can do anything to fix and I just have to deal with it on my own.” I looked at Kazuo then whispered in his ear. He smiled then nodded yes. “Amy, can you meet us after classes today? We have some things to discuss about the plan with you.” “I don't have any plans so I can do that. West side exit as always?” “Yup. We can't talk here. Too many ears and loose lips. I have rehearsal tomorrow so today is the best time to talk about the plan and other things.” Kazuo chimed in and started teasing her when he saw her looking at one of the guys a few tables over from us. “Just go walk up to him, flash him, kiss him, and then ask if he wants to get together for a quickie before the next class.” Amy frowned then then turned back away from him with a sad look on her face. “No. That wont help. We had a fight over something stupid and we need to cool down before we talk again.” I looked over at her as she kept looking at him with longing. “How long have you two been dating?” “All summer and the entire school year now. We got together a few days after school let out and it was all going good until a few days ago and now it's all gone to Hell.” I hugged her and led her away for some private girl talk. We made it down to the East end and stopped. “What was the argument about?” “I'm not sure how you will be able to fix it. It's a mess. I love him and I had thought he'd be happy but it led to an argument instead.” “What was the argument about?” She looked at me then sighed. Her hand drifted down to her belly and stayed there a moment. It hit me like a ton of bricks then. “Holy shit! How far along are you?” “Almost two months now. He's the father and he knows it but we had a fight and he accused me of sleeping around. I think it will be fine in a week or two after he gets over the shock. I can't help how I feel about him and it is driving me crazy to be so close and yet so far from him.” I hugged her and saw Kazuo walking up the hall looking angry. He was almost up to me when some little blond bitch came up to him and said something to him. Kazuo turned around and looked for just a moment like he wanted to hit her. “If you don't like my kind as you say then do yourself a favor and leave me alone when I walk away from you or you may end up getting hurt.” “You're a freak and shouldn't even be here. You should be chained up and sold at public auction as a slave or better yet, you should have someone chop those fucking wings off of you first then sell you as a fucking slave.” “It would be best for you right now ma'am if you left me alone before you really upset me. Have a nice day ma'am.” Kazuo turned to walk away when she grabbed his right wing and yanked hard. “Don't you walk away from me you fucking freak!” The girl was obviously not very smart or she would never have done that to him or any avian. He yanked his wing out of her grasp as he spun on her. She never stood a chance to defend herself as his fist flew into her face so fast it was a blur even to my vision. There was a sickening smack and crunching sound as he connected. Her head snapped back hard and was followed by the rest of the body which landed about eight feet away from where she had stood. I would be very surprised if she did not have skull half caved in from that hit. For avians it is instinctive to protect our wings and lash out at anyone or anything pulling on them in that way. With our heightened reflexes and speed along with our considerably higher than human strength it can be fatal for anyone stupid enough to do what she just did. Amy stared at Kazuo in shock for a second then slowly walked over to the girl. “She's got a broken nose for sure, but is still alive and breathing. I say we leave the bitch for someone else to find.” since no one else seemed to see the fight we made a break for it and left her laying in the deserted side hallway. Amy and I talked to Kazuo the rest of the lunch hour to calm him down and it worked fairly well. Once the bell for the classes rang we all made our way to our last class of the day after agreeing on where to meet after class. Someone must have found the girl laying on the floor out cold because about 15 minutes into class an ambulance came for her. From my class we could see the ambulance crew take her down the hall as fast as they could run with a bag on her face pushing air into her lungs. Oops. I think he may have hit her a little too hard. No loss either way in my opinion. I hate racist pieces of trash like her and she got just what she deserved. Class settled down and soon the event was all but forgotten as we turned in assignments and began reading from our govt. books. It was boring stuff but required. Personally I think they like to try to bore us to death, but that's just my opinion. It was a boring 25 minutes later that class finally ended and we were dismissed with instructions to read the next chapter and do the quiz at the end of the chapter. I met with Amy and Kazuo after a quick side trip to change my loaded diaper. The lunch had not agreed with me and a toxic sludge had filled the the diaper just as the bell rang. It took me a few minutes to get cleaned up from that and then changed into a fresh diaper. The three of us discussed our plan for getting Kazuo and I out of the contract. Amy threw in a few ideas as well and we finally had it all worked out. We finally parted since she could not fly and had to catch the bus or be forced to walk home with her car at home and in need of a new transmission. She had helped a lot with the plan but she was very down about her love life. Kazuo pointed out David to me as we took to the air. He was sitting out behind the school and looking miserable. Had I not had other things on my mind I might have gone and talked to him and maybe talked some sense into him. As it was Kazuo and I wanted to go get some together time in at the old amphitheater where we could play our music without being pestered by anyone. The next day started out with good news. Elizabeth was out of the hospital with only a few lingering side effects. Kiara was on cloud nine to have her back in her arms again even though she was on crutches. Broken bones and a stroke caused by an allergic reaction had not stopped her. She would be returning to school in two days. At school we all found out that the blond idiot had suffered a broken nose, a cracked neck and severe skull fracture from the punch. The next bit of good news was in the form of a 65 Shelby GT doing a burnout in the parking lot as I came in for a landing. Amy had gotten her project car fixed finally. That should cheer her up some and hopefully help her forget about David for a little while. Classes went normally enough for the day with no unplanned problems aside from Kazuo and I having to change right after lunch. I swear those so called lunches should almost be considered biological warfare weapons. They never fail to leave Kazuo and I wearing toxic waste taped securely around our waists. After changing we all spent time playing music to relax a little. Amy was slowly picking up on the guitar. It helped her forget about David a little bit. Things might improve a little though with them as she kept looking at him when he was not looking her way. He did the same thing and they both looked miserable. In a few days they were going to be back together I think. Then maybe she would be happy again. I hate seeing her so upset. The day of the play finally came up five weeks later. It had been delayed due to a water break flooding out the stage and ruining several of the props while I was doing my part with the harp with Elizabeth and Amy watching me. The sprinkler system broke loose and soaked me completely along with Amy and Elizabeth. Kazuo was busy helping with Amy's problem by talking to David at the time while she watched for any problems with the sets. I ran backstage soaked along with Amy as poor Elizabeth got drenched since she was on crutches still. By the time she got backstage she was dripping wet and looking miserable. I began changing out of my kimono and into some dry clothes when one of the other girls barged in on me and saw me in just a diaper and a bra. “Oops. Sorry about that. Cute diaper by the way. A good idea for the long play. Beats trying to get out of costume, running to the restroom then running back and getting the costume on again.” “You can't exactly run in a tight kimono. These things were never designed for moving quickly in.” The girl laughed “I can just see you trying to run in that and almost falling from trying. Doesn't it feel weird wearing a diaper though?” “Not to me. I'm medically incontinent and have been my whole life so for me it is nothing new.” “So how long have you been back in diapers yourself?” The girl stopped talking for a moment then finally replied. “About two months. Bladder damage from a drive by shooting. Got hit by a whole bunch of bullets when they thought I was someone else and shot me up pretty damned good. Takes some getting used to and it is still tough getting changed in the small stalls. Don't tell anyone though. I don't want everyone to know.” you are not the only one here in school, besides me, that has to wear diapers. I know one other person really well that also wears diapers and he keeps it concealed pretty well too. A few know but they are quiet about it. It's more common than you might think so it's nothing to be ashamed of. You have a health issue and this is how you manage it. Simple as that.” Elizabeth came around the corner with a backpack and stopped. “I hate to bother you Miriam, but can I borrow one of your spares. I forgot to bring any today since it was only supposed to be a half day for me. Doctors are telling me that the retraining of my body can begin about four weeks after the worst of the damage has finished healing.” The girl looked at Elizabeth in surprise and barely disguised lust. I laughed. “She's engaged Marry and it's about time she came out. Her better half is Kazuo's sister so you're out of luck.” I finished changing then helped Elizabeth get changed as she was having difficulty with her right arm still. I looked over at Marry and then smiled and extended a hand to her. “Need help changing as well?” “Tempting offer but unless you want me to try to rape you I better pass on the offer.” I laughed and helped Elizabeth up off the floor as Kiara came looking for her. The play was finally set to go after the water damage was fixed and the sets were cleaned up and repaired. The play went off without a hitch with Kiara changing me during a 30 minute break. Amy did great work in the sound booth running the lights and and sound system as well as keeping track of everything else involved in the play. She still had to force herself to focus since part of her mind was on David still. At the end of the play she came out to congratulate me on a perfect performance. Halfway down the stairs she was ambushed by some big chested brunette girl that had been flirting with David and had not gotten together with him yet. “fucking bitch! Leave David alone! You lost him so leave him be or next time I'll fucking kill you!” Amy lay on the stairs in pain as her nose bled heavily. She was also holding her belly as I tried to get to her. David beat me to her and shoved the brunette out of the way as roughly as he could. “Amy! Oh shit! Hang on! Someone call 911!” Amy was taken to a hospital and had the bleeding just barely stopped. David was by her side the entire time and refused to leave. She would have to spend the next three days in the hospital and the brunette was going to spend a few months in jail for her assault on a pregnant woman. Kazuo and I stopped in the next day to visit Amy and she was bored with the television and asked us to sneak her out before she died of boredom. “They wont even let me out of bed to so much as go to the toilet.” I couldn't help but laugh at her predicament. “Well, now you know what it's like to have to wear diapers and use them for everything. Don't worry, when you get ready to leave we'll make sure they give you a large supply of them so you don't have to worry about running out. We can teach David how to change you as well.” Kazuo laughed when she threw her pillow at me for teasing her. I laughed with her and handed her back her pillow. “I hope you leak in the middle of a large crowd while wearing tan pants.” I laughed at that curse and she stuck her tongue out at me then laughed some more. “They are not uncomfortable like I thought they would be. They just crinkle a bit loud when I move and don't absorb very fast.” “Hospital diapers suck honey. The ones we use are a better brand by far. So how long do they want you to stay off your feet when you get out?” “Only for three days. Also, they did an ultrasound on me this morning and it looks like the baby is doing fine. Don't know the sex yet. A little early yet and it had it's back turned so no way to know yet.” We stayed and visited her for another hour before admitting we had to go and get our homework started. We both had quite a bit of homework to get done, and not just school work. We ended up at Kazuo's place as his mother was gone for a few days visiting some relatives. We had the house to ourselves and made short work of our clothes once behind his shut bedroom door. Kiara came home and soon enough we could hear her and Elizabeth making some noise of their own. I almost felt sorry for his father being kept awake by the four of us. The days seemed to flow by in a blur and all too soon Amy was showing off more than just a big belly. She had a good sized rock on her finger that David had given her. David was brought in on the plan so he would not screw it up when the time came. My mother introduced us to several people that she knew. All of them were members of her clan as she called it. All I know is that they were all weretigers and all of them had a part in the plan according to my mother. Kazuo was seen less and less in public with me as part of the plan. With only three months to go until the fateful day we were to upset the plan of the yakuza I finally tested positive for being pregnant. Kazuo and I kept it quiet from all but those involved in the plan. Although it soon became hard to hide my growing belly. By the time the last play of the year came around I had to turn down a role in it due to my pregnancy. Amy teased me in private about laying off the watermelon seeds and I threatened to put her back into diapers full time again. She upped the ante and called my bluff on that one. “I already have to wear them thanks to the little one pushing on my bladder all the time and making it almost impossible to get to a toilet in time to avoid wetting myself.” I laughed at her and agreed that it sucked having a little one giving you morning sickness constantly. “I'm already wearing mediums now Amy. Pretty soon I'll have to go and start using large diapers thanks to this belly.” I have had to turn down the lead role in the play already even though it would be fun to do it, but I can't exactly wear a bathing suit for the big pool scene. I Elizabeth was not so busy catching up on her school work and doing extra credit she could do the role.” The drama teacher finally walked up to me a week before the play and confronted me about the lead role. “I can't fit into the swim suit ma'am. I seem to have put on some weight over the last few months. The top will fit fine, but the bottom wont even come close and I would not look good in a bikini right now ma'am.” “If it's about your need for diapers we can easily conceal that. We could switch you into a larger bottom or put a heavy pad in it. You know the lines perfectly and everyone loved you in that last play as the shrine maiden.” I sighed and looked around to make sure no one else was watching. With no one else but Amy around I lifted my shirt up all the way and showed her why I turned down the lead role. “Wow! You're pregnant! How far along?” “Almost four months now. I have to keep it a secret for a few more weeks until certain things are taken care of then if it all works out I wont have to hide it anymore. Before you ask, it is Kazuo's and he is not skipping out on me. We are stuck in a nasty mess with some dangerous people and we have a very risky plan to get us out of a contract with them and make our lives our own and not theirs. I'll tell you all about it after the whole mess gets cleared up if I can. Right now, the fewer people that know, the better.” She promised to keep it a secret but wanted to know what it was all about once the mess was sorted out. I promised to tell her what I could in due time. Elizabeth and Kiara helped keep everyone distracted with their own very public displays of affection. Numerous times they would kiss passionately before splitting to go to their individual classes. The rumors circulated madly around the school that the two of them were lesbians and they never denied it or confirmed it. With so much attention focused on them it made it easier for me to hide my pregnancy until the last week of school when my big belly had gotten big enough to make concealing it impossible. I teased everyone who asked me who the father was. I told them it was either Kiara or Elizabeth but it might have been Santa Clause because we were having a mad passionate affair. For some reason no one believed me. It made all of us in on the plan laugh about it. My secret of me wearing diapers was found out about as well but most people attributed the need for the diapers to my pregnancy with the baby pushing on my bladder. I never bothered to correct them. Amy missed graduation though as she went into labor the day before with her little one. She went through 17 hours of labor with her baby before having a little boy finally. She named him Thomas after her father. She still wanted to be in on the plan so we all of us got together and worked her new little one into it as well. She was released from the hospital two days after the birth. David was there with her the entire time and refused to leave her side. He had surprised us all and continued to do so by refusing to leave her. His answer as to why was simple. “I love her and want her to be my wife. She has given me the most wonderful gift I could ever have and she is the one I want.” Kazuo and I graduated with honors. Amy had her diploma delivered to her while she was in the hospital still since she could not attend the ceremony. Elizabeth and Kaira finally admitted what everyone knew. They came out and told everyone of their impending marriage in a few weeks. It was no shock about them being lesbians and in love, but their wedding announcement surprised a lot of folks. At the end of the ceremony I had to have Elizabeth help me get changed out of my diaper as it was soaked almost to the leaking point. My big belly made changing difficult. I had the nurse help me at school since she was bound by the law to keep it all private. When she finished changing me it felt so much better to be in a dry diaper again I could have hugged her. She laughed and helped me up off the floor since I had trouble getting up after being changed. Being pregnant took getting used to. Still, I would not give this child up and anyone trying to take my baby was going to be in for one hell of a fight from Kazuo and I. Kazuo loved the idea of being a father and promised to marry me when this mess was settled and we were free to live our own lives as we chose. My mother helped to keep the plan on track by having her clan change medical records and hide documents the yakuza needed to make their filthy plan work. It was a difficult plan to keep concealed from the yakuza as they had people everywhere it seemed. If this plan failed or they got wind of something then it was going to get messy real fast. Kazuo and I were nervous as can be when the day of the meeting finally came. The yakuzo showed up as did mom with her clan. Kazuo walked in from one end of the park as I came in from the other end with my mother. Amy was waiting at the meeting spot with little one in her arms and David by her side. It was dangerous but she refused to let us exclude her. I stopped and and had to have my mother help change me out of a messy diaper while a yakuza man stood outside to make sure I did not try to escape. When we exited the restroom I spoke to him pollitely. “My apologies honorable sir for this delay. I had to have help changing and getting cleaned up. My diaper was a mess and smelled badly enough it would have disrupted the ceremony.” I lowered the front of my jeans after lifting up my very large shirt to reveal my big belly. He looked surprised to see I was already pregnant and even more surprised to see me wearing a diaper. “I'm incontinent. Have been all my life sir.” We finally made our way to the ceremony and waited as Amy smiled at her little one in her arms as she breast fed him. I bowed formally as best I could to Amy. “It is good to see you Amy. Where is Kazuo hiding at these days?” “I'm not sure, but he said that he wanted to see the baby before he signed the adoption papers making David the legal father.” A man stepped in between us and looked at Amy with a angry scowl. “What is this about?!” Amy gave him a dirty look and then replied back. “Fuck you mister! Mind your own damned business!” He backhanded her hard and I lost my cool instantly. I may be pregnant but he underestimated me. I broke his arm a half second later and then broke his other arm as well. Amy was being held by David as the man lay on the ground in pain. I looked down at him and snarled at him. “You have no honor and the manners of a common thug. I can only hope my future husband has more honor than you do. I wont let a common thug be around my baby.” He tried to rise and My mother kicked him hard enough in the head to knock him out. Another man came running to see what the commotion was about. “Your associate here was rude and showed no honor by slapping a woman who was nursing her baby while waiting to meet someone to discuss adoption of the baby. He said something rude to my mother so she kicked him to silence him.” The man shook his head and escorted us to a table to await the arrival of Kazuo who was running late thanks to Elizabeth and Kiara delaying the process by arguing with him about him outing them as lesbians to his mother. It took Kazuo a few minutes to settle the argument and send the two of them walking off pissed off. Everything was going perfectly as the two girls kissed each other near the exit as a sign that it was all going good still. The contract was in serious danger now as more information was revealed at each delay until Kazuo finally made it to the table only to be confronted by Amy and David. The man in charge of everything was mad as hell about Kazuo having gotten Amy pregnant and then refusing to admit the child was his despite a DNA test. We had of course faked all the records as part of the plan. He signed the papers with a scowl on his face as was planned. “It is done. The brat is your responsibility now and I want nothing more to do with it.” Amy and David walked off as the men looked at Kazuo with shock that he had fathered a child and was so disrespectful about it. I could have laughed at the look on their faces. It was priceless. Finally we had everything settled and got on with the ceremony. We reviewed the contract and I excused myself politely for a moment to stretch. I leaned way back and made damned sure they saw my pregnant belly. “Mom. Can you help me get the openings undone again. The damned things keep sticking on me. She pulled on the strings on my shirt then pulled my wing openings all the way open while they all watched in confusion for a moment. I pushed my wings out into plain sight and fanned them out all the way before folding them back against my back more comfortably. The head of the yakuza gathered looked on in shock at seeing my huge wings which he had been notified of. I leaned back over the table to look at the contract again when he spoke up loudly. “STOP! Kazuo, before we go further are there any secrets we need to know as well?” “Just that my wings are feeling cramped is all.” “What?!” Kazuo showed his wings he had been keeping hidden as well and the man was pissed off big time. “And what other secrets have you kept from us?” “I keep my wings concealed a lot of times so that those who dislike avians will not cause me problems. I am also incontinent as well and just like Miriam, I have been my entire life. Anything else you want to know before we review this contract?” The man turned to me and looked with contempt at me. You kept your wings a secret. You kept your need for diapers a secret. You did not tell anyone you are pregnant. WHY?” “Simple, to get out of a slave contract and have my own life. To marry the man I love dearly and to raise our children how we see fit and not give them away the moment they are born. This contract is barely legal slavery and it is now null and void since I am pregnant.” “Your contract is not a slavery contract! I do not write those contracts. I have a copy of the contract as well to make sure there have been no changes.” “The contract on the table here is not one I or Kazuo will ever sign. Trying to force us to will get very bloody very fast.” Several huge tigers walked up to the meeting place at that point and the men all turned pale and pointed guns at them. I laughed. Those wont do anything to them except make them mad. The man with the contract in his hand almost screamed as my mother changed to her half tiger form in front of him. “Meet my clan. We will fight to keep one of our family free and it will get ugly so perhaps we could just dismiss this contract and let us all leave in peace without any bloodshed.” The man had no choice really but was curious so he picked up and began reading the contract on the table. The more he read the angrier he seemed to get. “This is not the contract! Who put my house seal on it? I do not deal in slavery! It is not profitable for business and so therefore this false contract is openly declared to be counterfeit! Whoever wrote this will die for this!” “My father wrote the contract sir and when I found it I decided instantly to break it. I will not sign it.” He agreed by ripping the contract in half. “Your father is beyond my reach or he would be dead this instant. I would like to have you read the contract I came to discuss with you and Kazuo.” I read the contract with Kazuo right by my side. I never even noticed when he slipped an arm around my waist out of habit. The new contract was only one year of service to his company with generous benefits if I agreed to consider Kasuo as a suitor and possibly even an eventual husband. We would go to school at a very good engineering college and then go to work for him for a year to pay off the college cost. “I know of your engineering ideas and my company needs bright people like the two of you. Kazuo is the father isn't he?” “Yes. I love him sir and I do want to marry him if he'll have me.” Before we could go any further with the talks my father was brought screaming and cursing at my mother to the table. “In light of this deceit played on all of us I offer you a peace offering as it were.” My father screamed as we handed him over to the yakyuza boss. The man smiled at my mother and shook her hand politely. I agree to the peace and accept the gift you give me. He will be taken care of for his role in this deceit. I want no war with your clan. The last one cost us both too much and was not good for either of us. I think if you two will look over this contract and invite me to the wedding then this mess will be considered as settled.” Kazuo and I agreed to look over the contract carefully but until we had an attorney look at it we would not seriously consider signing it. Everything had settled down quickly and without bloodshed except for the man I had injured for slapping Amy. Kazuo and I apologized for the deception with Amy and the delays we had staged to help get out of the contract my father had created. Four weeks later we signed the new contract and announced our official engagement as well. We had a double ceremony with Elizabeth and Kiara getting married with us. Amy and David got married in Hawaii and honeymooned there as well with their little one. Amy ended up going into theater work as she loved the work. Her husband has been with her through all of the chaos of the theater life and has even given her another little boy who she named Richard. Kiara and Elizabeth stayed in town and went to a local college. They run the movie rental place over on fifth street and have adopted a little girl from India. Never could pronounce her name though. As for Kazuo and I, we are doing fine. I had a little boy and we named him Mitch. Both of us are still in diapers and expecting baby number two in three months. We still work at the company designing rockets and aircraft and loving every second of it. We make good money and are a hit at the few performances we give with our music. Dad was never seen again and no loss in my opinion. Mom finally remarried a year ago to a guy in her clan and is happy with her new husband. Life is very crazy and chaotic it seems but that's how it goes for us. We fly. Work at what we love, raise our family, and still find time for our music which we love playing even if just for each other. Let's face it, Life is very good for us. Can't wait to find out if the new one is a boy or a girl. We find out next week. END Thank you all for reading this weird little tale.
  12. I know I am not the original author of this story and I am going to give all credit to WidowMaker and also its a copy paste from long time ago. so there is fowl language in this story Miranda Johnson 17 Red hair 5 feet 10 inches 150 pounds numerous MMA trophies Born in New York city adopted at age 2 incontinent MIRANDA The bell rang to announce the beginning of the third round of the fight. The girl came at me swinging rapidly but clearly tired and out of her league. She left herself wide open and ended up getting hit several times in the ribs by me before she would try to hit me again. Her swings never came close to connecting and it made me wonder how she had made it this far without being eliminated. Her coach looked uncomfortable as she was having trouble breathing but continued to try to fight. Her manager wore a fancy suit and had five big guys with him to keep others away from him and to intimidate those nearby. He looked sleazy and very unhappy with how the fight was going. The girl swung a clumsy punch at me but missed again as I dodged and kicked her hard in the ribs again. She staggered and almost fell but it was not my intention to take the bait and walk into a sneaky trick that would get me hurt. After a few more attempts at hitting me she resorted to fighting dirty by kicking me in the groin. My diaper padded the blow but it still pissed me off enough to end the fight right then and there. My right foot flew up as I pivoted and connected to her face as she leaned in to try to hit me. The kick hit her solid and square in the face with enough power behind it to send her head snapping back painfully as her body followed and she hit the mat. did not get back up. The referee stopped the fight immediately when it was clear she was out cold and had blood streaming from her nose from where my kick had connected. Paramedics came running into the ring to examine her and began working on her immediately. They put a tube in her airway and then a collar on her neck followed by a backboard before removing her from the ring. I watched as she was carried out to an ambulance followed by her coach who looked concerned for her. Her manager did not look happy as I entered the octagon again to be declared the winner of the fight. After a few minutes of talking to the few sports reporters it was time to go to the locker room and get cleaned up and into a fresh diaper. My father smiled and hugged me then walked out of the locker room to wait patiently for me to shower, change and then come out ready to go home for the night. With this win there were only two more fights and then I could challenge for the championship belt. Unlike last year where I lost the match by three points I was better prepared this time. My father left to go grab a soda real fast as I got into the shower for a few minutes. A few minutes later I had just taped a fresh diaper on when the manager for the other girl walked in with his bodyguards. “I heard you wore diapers but thought it was a lie but I guess not.” I did not bother to cover up. “what the hell do you want?” “I think you need to be taught a lesson little baby. You were supposed to take a fall in the second round not half kill Brenda. You cost me a fortune bitch and I'm going to take it out of your hide.” He turned to his bodyguards as he approached me. “Make sure no one disturbs us while I fuck this little diaper bitch up and teach her a lesson.” He never got another word out thanks to my fist hitting him and knocking him out instantly. His bodyguards tried to close in on me but they quickly found out that, unlike most others they go after, I do not panic easily. The first one went down when my kick hit him in the left knee with a sickening crunch. He screamed in pain and fell holding his left knee while the second one tried grabbing me only to find my fist in his head. His head snapped back from the force of the punch. Not one to miss an opening in a fight I followed this up by a left to his kidneys before someone else could grab me. The fight lasted a few minutes longer before someone finally managed to hit me in the head and then the spine with a bat. I screamed in pain and lashed out at anything that moved while trying not to fall. Two of the big guys hit the floor holding their throats and choking but another managed to tackle me me painfully to the floor. One of his buddies kicked me in the head as hard as he could with steel toed boots and blackness followed for a short time. I came to and something heavy was on top of me. A moment later there was pain as he entered me. My hands were tied roughly behind my back to prevent me from punching or easily escaping as he had his way with me. It hurt like hell as I struggled and screamed while he laughed and continued his assault on me. My left hand got free and I used it instantly not to try to push him off of me but instead to punch him in the throat as hard as possible. His eyes went wide as he felt the hit and a moment later he collapsed on top of me in convulsions while struggling to breathe. His friend with the torn up knee tried to help but there was nothing he could do as the man violating me convulsed and spasmed then finally passed out and died. I was hit in the head a moment later by a bat and once more darkness mercifully claimed me. My whole body ached as police and paramedics swarmed the locker room. I could barely feel my legs and my head was screaming in pain along with where I had been violated. It took the paramedics a few minutes to get me in a neck brace and then on a backboard for transport to the hospital. When consciousness returned to me once more I was in a recovery room with my dad sitting next to my bed and looking frightened. My left arm was immobilized with a cast on it. I was strapped securely to bed that slowly rotated me to ease the pressure on my spine while it healed from the beating it had received. The pain was a dull ache but at least I could feel my legs again which was a relief to me. “Dad?” He turned and looked relieved to see me awake and alert. “Thank God! You're in the hospital honey.” “Figured that out already. How bad am I? Don't lie to me, just tell me the truth please.” “You are a mess honey. They had to operate on your back twice. You had swelling of the brain. Your left arm is broken in two places. You have four broken ribs, a cracked sternum, and one of the bastards raped you before you killed him. Your skull was caved in badly as well and they had to operate to fix it. They kept you in a coma for a week to allow the swelling in the brain to go down slowly and carefully. It was touch and go the first two days.” “I feel like a truck hit me. How many of the men are in jail for this?” “Only two and the manager. Three of them did not survive. One died late last night from the injuries he received. Two others were dead at the scene. The manager and his bodyguards are charged with rape and attempted murder as well as a host of other charges filed by the other girl and her coach.” “How long until I am able to get out of here?” “I don't know honey. The doctor will be in later to take a look at you and then we will know more. Until then is there anything I can get you?” “I suppose a bottle of Jack is out of the question so I'll settle for my e-book reader from home. I'll at least have something to do then besides sleep.” My stay in the hospital lasted ten weeks before they let me go home. I had missed the last quarter of my senior year and would have to repeat it. One good thing that did come out of my hospital stay was the thick diapers they put me in. They were very absorbent and and did not cause me pain where the huge man had violated me. They had given me a shot right away to prevent pregnancy as the man had left his seed in me at least once while I was out cold. Wearing diapers is nothing new to me as I have been in them now for 11 years thanks to being raped by a pedophile at the age of six and then shot in the groin twice by him to try to make sure I died. I almost did die and it left me incontinent for life. Since then I have grown and decided to never be an easy target ever again. Perhaps that is why I went into MMA fighting. Once out of the hospital I learned that the bookie had a contract out on me even though he was in jail. He would never get out in time to stop me from vanishing on him for a while to finish healing where he would not find me. My back still hurt and it was a slow process getting it to heal. The only good thing that had come from attack was the news spreading around the MMA circuit that I had beat the shit out of six big men after winning a fight. My father had asked for a transfer to a branch office in the middle of the states to somewhere no one would recognize me or be stupid enough to come after me for the price on my head. All this hassle thanks to some asshole trying to rig the event so he could make a fortune off of me. His plan backfired when my kick almost tore the girl's head off her shoulders and left her in the hospital for 11 weeks. She got out a week after I did and turned state's evidence against the bookie. Between the two of us he got 75 years in a federal prison. The other survivors of the attack on me also received time in prison with sentences ranging from 30 years to almost 50 years for the attempted murder and rape of me. They would never see freedom until long after the world had forgotten about the entire incident. For the first week I was confined to a wheelchair while my back finished healing more. The doctors wanted to play it safe with my back injury and even had me wearing a heavily padded back protector. To help prevent any impact on my back from damaging it more. The diaper changes grew less painful as my body healed from the rape as well as the rest of the assault. It was five weeks before school was to start again that the doctors gave me the okay to begin working out lightly again and to even remove the back protector. It felt good to be able to begin working out again. I started my workouts lightly with a 3 mile run in the morning and then some light weights to help begin toning up again. I would use my punching bag for increasing my punching and kicking speed as well as the power of my hits. After months of not being able to train my body was no longer in peak physical condition. It would take time to get back into peak fighting shape again but there was an entire school year to do that. Adjusting to a thicker diaper took a little time and forced me to change to a different type of trunks as well. Having my trunks fall off in a fight would not be good. I made no big secret of my incontinence but that did not mean that them seeing my diapers would be fine with me. With this in mind it was my desire to keep my incontinence quiet so as not to become a target for idiots in the school that would need to be beaten to a pulp to shut them up. My fighting career was not well known yet and it would make things simpler as well since the local school bullies would not be tempted to get stupid by trying to beat me in a fight. By the time the school year started I was running five miles in the morning and then getting in a good workout in the afternoon followed by more weight lifting to get my strength back. Once the school year was over it was my intention to get back into octagon and go after the title belt. This time I would pay for extra security so there could be no repeat of what happened to put me here. This year would be a short one in a way since I only needed four more credits to graduate. My first hour class was math followed by world history, U.S. government, and then the dreaded physical education as the school here would not let me skip it due to being incontinent. For gym class we were required to have shorts and a tank top so I chose to use my fight trunks and my normal tank top. My fight trunks were not flashy like everyone else seemed to like so they would not stand out too much. My father laughed and asked if I was planning on starting a school league MMA when he learned that my fight trunks and a tank top were my gym clothes. He teased me half a day until I threatened to make him change me the next time I messed myself. He surrendered and stopped teasing me after that. With that matter resolved it left me with two days before school started so instead of shopping for clothes I spent the time working out and pushing myself to get back into shape. The first day of school found me up at 4:00 am like normal and out for a five mile run before breakfast. My run took me past the school on my way back to the house and there were very few cars there but in a few hours the parking lot would be full. Once back home it was time to shower, put on a clean diaper and then finish getting dressed before grabbing my backpack, two spare diapers, wipes, and notebooks. With everything packed it was time for a ten minute walk to school where, with luck, no one would say anything about my diapers. It took me ten minutes to find my locker once inside. Several people stared at me as I walked by them but that was only due to being almost six feet tall and built like a professional fighter. I'm used to being stared at when not wearing long sleeved shirts due to my heavy muscular build. With my locker found and finally opened I put my backpack in it and then made my way to my math class. After sitting down quietly the teacher walked in and looked everybody over. She was an older lady with a scowl on her face that made her look even older. Several students were talking amongst themselves as she walked to the front of the class. She silenced everyone by slamming a book down on her desk. “Alright! Sit your stupid asses down and shut the hell up! I am going to call out your miserable names and I expect you to answer me when your name is called out. She called our names and insulted each of us as she called our names until she got to me. “Miranda Johnson.” I politely answered. “Here ma'am.” “I see that we have a stupid idiot with more muscles than brains. You escape from a circus freak show or a lab or something?” I have a habit of not taking insults too well without saying something just as mean or worse back to someone. “You have problem with me or is it you just cant stand someone who has all their teeth and doesn't need preparation H by the gallons every morning?” It shut her up real fast but pissed her off at the same time. “I don't believe you have the right to speak you little stupid slut so shut the hell up or else! I don't tolerate insults in my class so consider this your only warning!” She was standing inches away from me and trying to look imposing but it did not work on me. She raised her hand as if she was going to hit me. “You hit me and I will sue you for assaulting a minor, ma'am. “You will all read the first chapter and do the test at the end of the chapter. You have the rest of the hour to finish this and turn in your tests.” If I hear any of you idiots talking you will be given a zero for the day so get started and stay quiet unless I ask you to speak. Begin.” she glared at each of us she walked through the room with a ruler in her hand. The test was easy and reading the first chapter took me only a few minutes and the test took me only a few minutes more. With my work done I turned in my test. I could feel urine flowing into my diaper but it was not enough to make it so that it needed changing. These thicker diapers felt comfortable and held more than the thin ones I use during my fight matches. Mrs. Clark took my paper and wrote F on it with a red pencil then smiled at me. This was going to be a long year if I had to have her as my math teacher. I sat down and the girl behind me started whispering insults to me which I ignored. It was definitely going to be a long year with idiots like this going out of their way to piss me off. It was a relief to get out of class and go to my second hour class of world history with Mr. Carson. We read the first chapter in the book and discussed it briefly before the bell rang. After this was my government class with Mr. Randall. This class was another meet and greet today with books handed out. We were asked to read the first chapter then be ready to discuss it the next day. So far the only bad class was my math class. My last class was gym and it was the one I dreaded the most. The first day they only handed out lockers and discussed what they expected of us. The only bright side of the class was a cute redhead named Marcia. She was a little shorter than me by a few inches but had a hell of a figure that made it hard for me to not drool. Once class was let out I went to my locker and dropped off my books then got ready to go home. By this time my diaper was very wet and in need of being changed. A quick stop in the restroom allowed me to change out of my soaked diaper and into a dry one. With a fresh diaper on and my jeans pulled back up all that was left was to toss the used one away then go home. With the diaper in hand I opened the stall door and walked to the trash can to throw it away. Before it could be tossed away Marcia walked in and saw it in my hand. She only smiled at me and continued on to one of the stalls without saying anything. I tossed the diaper away and then left the restroom to go home. While most everyone else was going to their next class I was on my way home for the day to eat and then get in a workout since they had not given any homework out yet. The short walk home was not enough time to think about what to say to Marcia. How to explain to her about my need for diapers was going to be tough. Hopefully she would not blab it all over the school before an explanation could be given to her as to why she saw me with a diaper in hand. If she listened and was reasonable about it then so much the better. If she got stupid then she would find her cute ass on the floor wondering how some of her teeth went missing. My mother saw me coming in and smiled at me as she talked to someone on the phone about an order of some kind not arriving like it was supposed to. My dad was out in the garage working on the car trying to replace the alternator that finally went out. Ignoring all this I made my way up to my room to change out of my school clothes. I noticed that I had only about a half of a bag of diapers left and figured that mom must be talking to the shipping company to find out where the order ended up at. With nothing better to do I changed my clothes and went down into the basement for a good workout. Working out and beating on the punching bag a while always eases my stress levels and keeps me in good fighting shape. The only thing missing was a sparring partner but this city was too small to have a good gym I bet. My body was still a little stiff in the areas where the bat had caused the most damage but it was healing quite well and no longer hurt when I worked out. By the time summer came around then the sore spots would even be able to take the pounding abuse of a fight in the ring. I just had to hope that nothing would sidetrack me away from the title I so wanted. The next day at school started out with me being given another F in math by the teacher who had taken a dislike to me. I refused to loose my cool and return the insults she hurled at me constantly throughout the class. She did get up in my face twice and the second time she started yelling at me I simply replied quietly to her insults. “I'm not sure what I have done to offend you ma'am. I have stayed quiet, paid attention, turned in my assignment as you requested and yet you still yell and insult me.” “Shut your mouth you little slut! I don't want to hear a single thing from a whore's daughter like yourself.” I began to loose my patience with that insult. “Ma'am, you can insult me all you like, but please do not insult my mother like that.” “Your father is probably some bastard child raping pedophile that paid your whore of a mother and thus resulted in you being here and wasting my time!” The temptation to shut her up was very hard to resist. A good beating is what she deserved but it would not help make the situation any better. I quietly endured her foul mouth and by the end of the class it took all my self control to not pound her into the floor with my fists. When the bell rang all of us got up and began walking out of the class. I was almost to the door when she grabbed me. “I'm not done talking to you yet! What makes you think you can just get up and fucking leave? Got a hot date with a baby you wanna rape or something?” I forced myself to stay calm and settled for grabbing her hand that was on my shoulder. “If you ever try to grab me again without my consent it will likely be a very unpleasant reaction you will receive from me ma'am. I suggest you let go or I will see to it that legal action is taken against you and the school as well ma'am.” When she raised her hand to slap me I grabbed it and did not let go for a few seconds. When I did let go she slapped me as hard as she could. The temptation to wipe the floor with her was climbing with each passing second. “I am going to go to the office now ma'am and report this assault on me. Have a nice day ma'am.” She got angry and grabbed me again as I turned away from her so I grabbed her hand and this time I broke the wrist before walking away. My path led me straight to the office so that I could speak with the principal on this matter. Hopefully a peaceful resolution could be found to the problem before my control slipped and the teacher found herself in the hospital intensive care unit. After talking with the principal for 15 minutes the issue was resolved. She called the teacher down and told her to go to the nurse and get the wrist checked then to clear out her desk by the end of the day as she was now fired. It turns out that the school board had left the principal authority to fire the teacher of she got abusive with any students again. She'd been in trouble numerous times and the board decided to get rid of her to prevent any possible lawsuits. The next few classes went fine until it was time for my gym class again. By now all of the others in the gym class knew about me wearing diapers as I needed to change after each class so that I could shower. After they had seen the recent scar on my back then most of them said nothing about my diapers. In an attempt to stop any crazy rumors I told them all the truth about why I wore diapers. No one picked on me about them after hearing this and Marcia simply smiled at me when she heard the truth. “I'm sorry you had that happen to you. So what happened to you to give you the scars on your back?” “Baseball bat and a gang rape at a sporting event. They used the bat to finally knock me down when they were not easily able to get me down. They knocked me out and took their turns with me before they were finally stopped. I had surgery on my back to fix it and thus the scars.” She surprised me by hugging me for a moment then letting go. “You are one tough person. It took me months of therapy to get over being raped and I still have nightmares from it. I'm grateful I'm not incontinent. I wont tease you about it either. I have a suspicion I'd get my tail end beat to a pulp for that kind of stupidity. Besides, you look cute in them.” She blushed after that and then left in a hurry. I watched her walk away and all but drooled over her as she walked off. That girl confused the hell out of me and made me want her more than any other girl ever has before. I finished changing into a dry diaper then got dressed and made my way to my locker where I found Marcia waiting for me. “So what do I owe the pleasure of this visit?” Marcia smiled and then handed me my government book. “You dropped it in the locker room while getting changed after class. Thought you might want to have it back.” “Thanks. So what's your next class, Marcia?” “I'm done for the day. I only have four classes this year and I graduate at the end of this year.” “Cool. Same here. Missed several weeks last year at the end of the year so had to come back and get my last four credits this year.” “Ran off with a lover and it didn't work out huh?” “I wish! Got attacked and beaten severely with a bat to the back and steel toed boots to the head. I had to have surgery and spent a lot of time recovering from being beaten almost to death. My body still hurts a bit but I'm not letting it stop me from getting back in shape and going after my dream. Got close once before but lost by three points.” “What do you like to do for fun, besides making pornographic movies?” She laughed and shook her head at me. “You trying to seduce me?” I couldn't resist teasing her more. “Is it working?” She laughed some more as she shook her head. “You're terrible you know that. You have no idea if I even swing that way and already you are trying to get me into your bed with you.” I looked shocked for a moment then replied, “Who told you? They were supposed to keep it a secret! Next time I'm going to have to pay them two pennies instead of one. I'm not sure if the price is worth it! Talk about highway robbery!” “I like you! I'm surprised you are single still and don't have a boyfriend.” “To be honest, I just moved here and before that I was too busy going after my dream. I came so close again and they had to stop me by busting me up and putting me in the damned hospital! I'm sorry about that. I get frustrated at having been so close and then getting stopped by a greedy prick looking to make a few bucks by fixing matches. That girl shouldn't have been in there with me for a few more years yet. She had the talent but not enough experience yet to try competing at that level. I almost killed her when she got stupid. Had I taken the fall she would have gone on to the finals and been hurt worse or even killed. That dumb girl is going to have a long time recovering as a result.” “You talk as if you beat some chic almost to death.” “She will live but will be months recovering and possibly not be able to compete again for a couple of years.” I looked at my watch as it beeped and made my way to a drinking fountain to take a pain pill for my back. The dosage was getting lower with each refill and was down to almost the level of over the counter pain relievers. “I have to take my pain pill then get home and change for my workout. I'll see you tomorrow.” Marcia grabbed me as I came up from taking my pill and washing it down. She caught me by surprise when she kissed me passionately. “I look forward to it. Bye.” She smiled and walked off as I stood watching her walk away towards the parking lot. “I smiled as I watched her tight ass walk away and had a hard time resisting the urge to try to seduce her. There are very few girls that have gotten me as wound up as she just did but in the back of my mind was the title fight coming up a few weeks after the last day of school. I needed to get in shape again. With this in mind I made my way home, changed and went out for a run. It was a nice quiet run for me and it felt good to stretch the legs out and not have to worry about the pain that was receding more and more each day. Hopefully within another four weeks it would be gone completely and the doctors would allow me to find a sparing partner. My mind kept wandering back to Marcia as I ran an extra distance this time and made my run a full seven miles by the time it was done. Once back at the house it was time to change my now soaked diaper or risk leaking. With my diaper changed and the soaked one thrown away the next part of my workout involved the punching bag and free weights to get my strength back. The next few weeks found me and Marcia constantly teasing each other after our last class of the day. Good news came to me from the doctor. They finally cleared me to begin sparing again and it was cause for celebration in my opinion. I told Marcia that the doctors had finally cleared me to begin getting in shape the rest of the way. She smiled and kissed me. We celebrated by getting a pizza and teasing each other some more. “So why exactly are you working out so hard every day? I know exercise helps keep the weight off but you are almost all muscle as it is.” “I have a ways to go yet before I am ready to compete again and I have to push myself hard to get into good enough shape to be ready by the end of the school year. This time nothing is going to stop me from my goal.” “Let me guess, you want to go after the heavyweight boxing championship belt.” “Not hardly you goof. I'm not into boxing. Boxing does not use the entire body and is just a pair of idiots dancing and hitting each other in the face is all. I'll tell you what, it's time you see what I going after. It's in a magazine at home.” “In a magazine huh. Must take a lot of strength to lift a vibrator that big.” She laughed and I about choked on my pizza laughing as well. “You are a smart ass. I should just make you wait until the end of the year for that comment.” “Why wait, We can rent a room right now and get busy.” I honestly blushed that time and it took a moment to recover as she laughed her ass off at my reaction. “I don't have any spares with me or I would be damned tempted to take you up on that offer.” “I know. I have a pack in the van and I'm dead serious.” I looked at her a moment then finally replied. “If you are teasing me you will regret it. Let's go now before I change my mind.” I followed her out to her van and got in. “Look behind your seat under that blanket. A whole pack. I ordered them and put them in here when they finally came in a few days ago.” I uncovered the pack of diapers and was surprised to see they had designs on them and only one large tape on each side. “Those are not the brand I wear. They look more like over sized baby diapers. I should make you wear one but if we don't get going right now to somewhere private I'm going to drag you into the back and have my way with you right here.” We drove off as my diaper got wetter and not just from being peed in. We drove out of town and down a very well concealed dirt road for a good 30 minutes. We finally pulled off and into a level spot under some trees and shut off the motor. Within a few minutes Marcia was just as naked as I was and quite busy pleasuring me. She helped me to hit my peak at least six times and I gladly returned the favor and had her almost passing out from pleasure multiple times. I finally collapsed onto the improvised bed next to her breathing hard. She caught her breath and opened the bag of diapers. After a minute I was securely diapered again. “They are very thick and not bad but not as secure as a four or six tape design.” “I was not sure what to get you and just got the first ones that looked cute and seemed to be thick enough to work. I hope you don't mind me saying, but you look cute in them.” “I bet you'd look cute in one too. Let's find out.” I pulled a spare out of the bag and tackled Marcia as she giggled and tried to get away from me. After I finally pinned her I couldn't resist and attacked her with my tongue again until she was arching her back and all but passing out from pleasure. While she was recovering I slid the diaper under her and then finally pulled the front in place as she was coming back to her senses. I secured the right tape then the left tape in place as she finally came to her senses and realized she had just been diapered. “Nice trick. Now if you'll excuse me, I have to go pee real fast.” I grabbed her, pulled her down next to me, rolled over on top of her and kissed her while playing with her tits at the same time. She struggled a few moments then I heard the hissing sound as she flooded the diaper she had on. Her eyes went wide as she peed her diaper and I kissed her again. Her breathing came in short gasps as she hit her peak again. When she finally came down again I held her in my arms and let her fall asleep in my embrace. While she slept I quietly changed her into a dry diaper then grabbed a blanket and covered us both up before allowing myself to fall asleep next to her. I was exhausted but quickly falling even more head over heels for her at this point in time. I thought of having her with me for life as I fell asleep holding her close. It was dark when she woke me by moving around on the bed. The van was cold but smelled like sex and it made me smile. She thought I was still asleep as she peed the diaper she had on then got a clean one out. She played with herself a few minutes before taking off the diaper and looking longingly at the one in her hands. She sighed and reached out to wake me up. I grabbed her hand and pulled her down next to me. Within a minute we were both tangled in each others embrace and getting busy again. What can I say, she is a hell of a damned good lover. When we finally finished again I changed her into another clean diaper and then let her change me as well. “So when were planning on telling me you like to wear and use diapers?” Marcia looked a little nervous until I kissed her. “I don't mind. I think it's cute and it turns you on so there is nothing wrong with that. Hell, I like seeing you in a diaper as it gets me hot and horny as well so feel free to wear one around me whenever you like, but just be prepared to get yourself tongue fucked until you have an orgasm.” “Is that a promise I can hold you to?” I laughed and ran my hand along her belly then finally into her diaper and began to use my fingers to bring her to another orgasm. I pulled my hand out and licked her juices off it then allowed her to return the favor to me. We had a hard time not going further. After barely resisting the urge to start again we finally got out and had to walk a few minutes on shaky legs to get our balance back and our bodies working right again. We laughed about it and admitted it was worth every second of the time we spent together. “So what do we tell everyone at school that keep accusing us of being lovers?” “I say we let them talk and ignore the jealous idiots. I have never made it a big secret that I'm a lesbian so why hide it now? I admit it has been a few years since I have had a guy up in me by my own choosing though.” I shuddered at the thought of being violated at the last match but thought I had hidden it well enough from Marcia. I was wrong. She noticed the change in my expression for just a moment before I recovered. “I heard your voice change and saw that look for a moment. When did it happen?” “I was in New York going after the title belt in my weight class when it happened.” I came clean with her and told Marcia everything and included my fears about being raped again. She held me as I cried and finally let it all out. She was surprised to find out I had been telling her the truth about fighting in a semi pro status but let me talk without interrupting. “That was the second time and they paid a heavy price for it, but I still have occasional nightmares about it.” Marcia kissed me and held me as I finally calmed down. “It took me a while to recover from my rape a year ago. Three boys caught me drugged me and then tied me up. They each had their turn with me multiple times for almost a month before I finally escaped. I put them all in jail for several years but the horror is still there and I am still paranoid at times. They knew for a fact I was not interested in them but did not care as they all wanted my body at any price. They had their fun and left me pregnant and afraid by the time I escaped. I had the baby and gave her up for adoption to a damned good family. I was not ready to raise a baby and after how she was conceived it would be a reminder and she does not deserve that. I could have had an abortion but I kept it quiet until I was almost four months along and could no longer hide it from my parents or anyone else. My parents are very supportive of me and even accepted my being a lesbian. They helped to keep me comfortable and paid for me to see a counselor who finally talked me into pressing charges against the assholes that raped me. They were stupid enough to videotape every single minute of abuse and in the end that evidence hung them as it were. The baby was born strong and healthy. I hear from the adoptive parents of her every month. I wrote a letter out explaining in detail why she was given up for adoption. When she turns 18 she can read that letter and decide for herself if she wants to find me and get to know more about me. The people who adopted her love her dearly and helped to pay for my counseling to get past the mess. Now you know why I am graduating this year instead of graduating last year. When I saw you and found out you wear diapers I couldn't help but want you. I was worried you were not totally interested so I took it slow until I was at least 99% certain. I felt that if nothing else, I would have a damned good friend and that would be fine as well.” I hugged her and kissed her again then drug her back down to the makeshift bed for some more intimate time. When we finally came up for air it was daybreak. We drove like mad to get to my place so I could shower, grab my books and a few spare diapers then get to school on time. Marcia seemed unconcerned with my rush to get everything. Mom and dad looked at us as we came in and smiled at her. Dad hugged her and so did mother. “Take good care of her for us. She looks and acts tough but she has a hell of a sensitive side and a few things to get over still. Now go join her in the shower and don't stop until she screams out in pleasure at least twice.” I was shocked by my mother's statement. “Mother! How can you assume something like that?!” “Who said anything about assuming. I have a nose and I know what you two were doing. Now go get a shower and get cleaned up a bit. By the way, You do know it's Saturday right?” Marcia laughed at me as I stopped dead in my tracks. “I guess I kind of forgot. My mind was on something else.” Dad laughed and chipped in to help try to get me to blush some more. “Don't you mean someone else?” I blushed as did Marcia. Finally I grabbed her by the hand and pulled her along after me to the bathroom. We spent a good two hours in there having fun and when I got out and changed Marcia finally remembered that her panties were still in the van somewhere. I laughed and proceeded to put her into a clean diaper. She smiled the entire time and did not once try to escape being diapered. She looked cute in a diaper and I would love to have taken a few photos of her like that but she did not want me to for fear of someone finding them or stealing them somehow. I helped her get dressed and had a hard time keeping my hands off of her as it were. She helped me to get my clothes selected then tackled me to my bed and had her way with me for about ten minutes before I tore into her and between the two of us we made a mess of the poor bed and left the room smelling like sex. We spent the rest of the night in my room until it was time to emerge for dinner. My parents said nothing to me about Marcia and treated her very politely. When she finally left to go home I grabbed a kiss from her at the front door before letting her go. She called me the next morning at 6 in the morning to tell me to get out of bed. “Nice try, but I have been up since four. I'm almost done with my run and then it's on to some weights and the old reliable punching bag unless you know of a place where I can find a good sparing partner.” A gym? Where? Can you show me? I owe you big time for this! I'll meet you at the house in about 15 minutes!” Marcia was a blessing in disguise. She was great in and out of bed, and now she had found me a gym to check out. I met Marcia at my house as she was pulling up in her van. She grabbed me and kissed me. “Now get that cute diapered ass in the shower before I drag you into the van and rape you.” I stopped and leaned against the van. “Open that door right now and let the ravishing begin with my full blessings.” She shook her head and laughed at me. “Go get a shower you goof.” We walked inside and she decided to join me in the shower. She had me naked and in her embrace in record time. We made love in the shower and enjoyed every second of it. Once out of the shower she helped me into a thick diaper before laying down and letting me put her into a fresh diaper as well that is after I made her all but scream in pleasure from my tongue between her thighs. She lay catching her breath as I finished diapering her and let her calm down. “Damn! You know how to make my day big time! I am never letting you go!” I smiled and kissed her before replying to her. “Sounds good to me. So where is this gym at you told me about?” An hour later we pulled up to an old brick building that looked like it was ready to fall apart at any moment. “This is the best independent gym in town for what you want. John's gym has been here for years and the old man that runs it is a smart man. He's also my grandfather so be nice to him.” We walked in and I looked around at the boxing ring and then spotted an octagon off to one side of the gym. We both jumped when we heard someone from behind us. “So what brings my favorite grand daughter in here with this lovely young lady? You finally bring me someone that can actually fight?” I turned and looked over the old man before saying anything. I extended me hand to politely shake his. Good morning, sir. I'm Miranda Johnson. Marcia recommended your gym to me for getting into shape again and doing some sparing.” He looked at my hand and then smiled. “Good to see you are not one of those pampered young ladies I see all the time.” Marcia stifled a laugh, barely. I gave her an exasperated look. “I know Marcia, bad choice of words and all but please be serious okay, honey. He eyed me and Marcia some more then spoke again. “About time you got on with your life, Marcia. She's a keeper, this one. So let's see what you brought me this time. That last girl you brought here was not too bad but she was more interested in getting buffed up for revenge on someone.” He had me punch a bag for a few minutes and I soon became lost in my normal workout routine as he watched and smiled while I almost knocked the bag off the chain holding it. After about 20 minutes of this I came around with a powerful side snap kick that broke the worn out anchor chains holding the bag. The bag hit the floor and the old man smiled even more. “Sorry about that sir.” “Don't be. You definitely know how to use bag and have a lot of power in those punches and kicks. You fight a bit I'd bet.” “Yes sir. I'm finally cleared from the doctors to get back into to full contact sparing again and need a good sparing partner to push me and not go soft on me so I can get back into the octagon and go after the belt again.” “You're the one who got beaten and almost killed in that nasty big mess in New York last year aren't you?” “Yes sir, I am. It took six of them and a baseball bat to take me out and then they still paid a high price for the attack, sir. I paid a high price as well, sir. Surgery and painful recovery plus all that down time making my body feel soft and flabby.” “Soft and flabby in all the right places in my opinion.” “Marcia!” The old man laughed again. Looks like you brought a pair of trunks and some other things as well so how about you get changed in the locker room then I'll set you up with a sparing partner to get an idea of where you need work.” I changed in the locker room came out, grabbed Marcia, spun her to face me and then kissed her passionately before letting her go and getting into the octagon. The old man had me go easy for the first 15 minutes and just get used to hitting a moving target again. “You are a bit slow still. You have a bad tendency to protect the left arm a bit I see. Go full contact with her and let's see how well you do.” The girl same at me fast and strong but left herself open on the right side for a punch to her ribs on that side. Rather than take the bait I feinted to the right and when she went to block it I caught her in the head with a kick that stunned her for a moment and almost knocked her out. I stopped and caught her as she fell forward into my arms still a bit out of it. I helped her out of the octagon and made her sit. Once her head protector was removed I looked at it and found it to be a cheap junk one that would not help much. “This thing is junk. You get hit with a solid hit and it will do nothing to really help protect you. Do you have any other ones here?” Marcia tossed one to me out of my bag. “This is what I use. It's a lot higher quality and protects your head better. She was going to try it on but both the old man and I stopped her. “I wont go back into there with you until you get looked at by a medical professional and cleared to go back in there.” “Lucy, let Marcia take you to the clinic to get looked at. I wont have you in the ring unless you are 100% ready and healthy.” Marcia helped her to the van and then drove her to the clinic. The old man smiled at me as he saw me watching Marcia leave. “You've got it bad. I see the look in your face when you look at her and it's obvious to an old man like me. You're a lesbian and in love with her aren't you?” “Yes sir. I don't plan to just use her and then dump her. I care for her deeply.” “You still incontinent?” The question out of the left field caught me by surprise but I answered it truthfully. “Yes, sir. Since the age of Six. Raped and shot down there twice by the sick man that attacked me and tried to kill me to prevent his being caught. I have refused to let it stop me though. I want that title belt almost as much as I want Marcia.” “Good to hear you have your priorities straight. Now let's get you back in there with another partner and this time I am checking the gear before either of you go in the ring.” I was made to show him all my protective gear and the guy he had me go against did the same. When he was satisfied it was safe he sent us in to fight for a few rounds. It was good workout as the guy had a good reach advantage on me. He made me watch myself carefully and in the end I got a goop workout from him with him even hitting me four times when I got careless. I loved it and needed it to show me my weaknesses. We got out of the ring after my last punch to his ribs almost broke bones and knocked the air out of him for a moment. Marcia returned an hour later without Lucy. “She has a concussion and when she heals up from that she still can't fight again for at least a year. She's pregnant.” “Her fiancée is going to be happy to hear the news as they have been trying for almost a year now.” “So how about if I get you knocked up Marcia?” “We can try. I promise to not stop you in any way shape or form.” The old man had me get back into the ring again when the guy was ready to go again.” This time I was ready for him and within five minutes he was down on the mat and forced to tap out. I helped him up and then shook his hand. “You let down your guard after that kick so I used it to my advantage to knock you down and pin you. It's a common mistake I used to make a lot myself.” “She's right, Greg. Good match though. You are getting better. Go ahead and hit the showers then go home.” He showered, changed then came back out to talk to me. “Would you like to catch a movie tomorrow night with me?” “Sorry to break it to you this way, but I'm taken already. I'm also a lesbian.” “Okay. I had to try though. Thanks for being nice about it. Been kinda lonely since Brenda left me a year ago to go after the title belt with her new sleaze ball manager.” I smiled as best I could and watched him walk off looking defeated and a bit sad. “Does he have a clue that I put her in the hospital?” John shook his head and sighed. “He doesn't know about the fight. He just knows that her manager is in jail for trying to rig a fight. She is coming home in a week though so I'll try to talk some sense into her then. He really does care about her and that asshole that you sent to prison tore them apart.” I spent the rest of the day working out in the gym and loved it. The old man watched my fighting style and showed me a playback of each sparing match so I could see where I was needing to improve or change things around a bit. “I find that using a camera and playing back the action helps to show you where you need work.” Marcia laughed and teased me. “Wonder if that would work in other places as well?” We all laughed and I hugged her. Let me get showered and changed, alone this time, and then we can head out. I agreed to come back and workout here six days a week to get into better shape and be ready when the matches started. Once back at the house I drug Marcia to my room and made her scream in pleasure. Mom and dad were out taking care of business so it didn't matter how noisy we got. I fell asleep with her in my embrace a short time later and slept better than I have in a long time. Having her with me felt right and who was I to argue what felt right for both of us. The school year dragged on towards the holidays with me and Marcia publicly a couple and ignoring the insults from some of the idiots in the school. I was in the restroom near the West end of the school on second floor when six girls cornered me. “Well it looks like we finally caught the diapered lesbian slut at last. You know what I don't like?” I couldn't resist the temptation to say something and make her look stupid. “The fact that you survived the abortion? Just tell your mother to use a better doctor next time is all.” The girl lost her temper at that point and swung at me. I ducked and my punch caught her in the stomach hard enough to knock the breath out of her. I stepped back a half second after the punch. “Sure you wanna continue this?” She tried to tackle me so I spun and punched her in the ribs as hard as I could when she missed me. There was sickening cracking sound even I could hear as her ribs broke. She hit the floor and staggered back up holding her side. “Fucking bitch!” She pulled a knife and immediately the fight turned serious. I watched her hand as she swung at me and grabbed the wrist as she barely missed. I yanked her forward and off balance. She hit the wall head first and the knife clattered to the floor along with her as she was out cold. The other girls advanced on me as one so I proceeded to beat the shit out of them. I did not pull my punches and everyone of them ended up on the floor out cold with broken bones for their attempt at beating on me. Another girl walked in just as the last one swung at me with a knife and missed. My kick caught her in the side with rib breaking results. This was followed up by me then punching her in the face hard enough to break her nose and knock her out. It took the principal only a few minutes to get there along with the school nurse once I sent the girl after them both. I stood leaning against the wall calmly as a crowd gathered. The nurse had each of the girls sent to the hospital for treatment. After that I was allowed to follow her to her office to tell her what had happened. “Damned idiots!” “I'm sorry ma'am. I had no way past them and two of them had knives. The fight was not my idea.” She calmed down and explained she was not mad at me about it but at the other girls I had hospitalized. “Those girls have been nothing but trouble all year. This time they found out they are not as tough as they thought. I pulled your record and looked up some information on you.” She showed me a picture of me in one of my fights. “This is you isn't it?” “Yes ma'am. I plan to turn pro when I am 21. That still does not mean I like getting into fights. I like to avoid them when I can.” “What started this one exactly?” “They don't like the fact that Marcia and I are dating. I do not see how it is any of their business who I do or do not date. I do not let it affect my grades and we both ignore the idiots calling out insults to us. I have not even gotten mad about the pranks they try to pull on me because of my incontinence. I graduate this year and I refuse to let them get to me. I figure they will grow up eventually.” I left the office and found Marcia waiting for me at her van. “I heard about the fight. You didn't kill any of them did you?” “No. It was tempting to hurt them seriously though. They have some broken ribs, a few broken noses and one possible concussion but nothing more. I wanted to disable them not kill the idiots.” “I'm sorry they tried that with you. Let me help you forget them a bit. Climb in.” I got in the van and we drove to the gym where Marcia told me I could safely vent and not hurt anyone. I hugged her then kissed her. “You sure know how to make me happy. Can I keep you?” Get in there you goof and beat the hell out of a punching bag or two. I laughed, kissed her again then went inside for some much needed stress relief. I came out a few hours later and had Marcia drive us to a secluded place for some more stress relief. We made love for almost three hours before we had to go back home. We stopped at her place only to find her parents fighting and yelling at each other about her being with me. She grabbed her homework then came running back out with tears in her eyes. I almost went in and busted them up but she stopped me. “It's not worth it.” She dropped me off at home and was going to just park at the school parking lot for the night but I made her come inside with me instead. “It's warmer inside with me. The food is better as well. Even the bed is better. Now get inside here and let me take care of you for a change.” She hugged me and then let me bring her inside with me. I explained to my parents what was happening with her at home and they felt it was better for her here as well. We relaxed, did homework then ate dinner together as she talked to me about her parents. They hated her being with a girl instead of a guy. Whenever something happened they took it out on her and she she had been beaten a few times by her dad. “They'll calm down in a day or two then I can go back home. It happens a lot so I'm used to it.” She stayed in my room with my parent's blessing. “They both already know I love you and we are intimate so why hide it?” We made love that night and fell asleep together again. She relaxed in my embrace and slept peacefully through the night. In the morning I got up and she joined me in the shower for some more intimate time together before we had to get ready for school. By the time the end of the year came around Marcia spent more time with me than at home. She had spent her entire holiday vacation with me and it was a great holiday with her there and happy. I loved having her with me. She even had plans to come with me when my first big fight came up at the end of the school year. The season started early for me with me winning matches each weekend and then coming back and going to school during the week days. I came walking in to gym class with a black eye and a smile on one Monday and everyone wondered what had happened to me. I laughed and told them that my opponent got past defenses once and hit me hard before I won the fight. No one was sure what to make of that since they had no clue about my being involved in MMA. Marcia giggled about my reply but did not tell them anything. No one wanted to fight me either after I beat the hell out of six girls several months back when they tried to gang up on me. On the last weekend before school let out I had one more big match to fight before having a shot at the title belt. It was a long and hard match. The girl had no real intentions of fighting fair and the referees ignored her hitting below the belt and her one attack on me after the bell sounded to end the round. In the next to last round she hit me in the back of the head after the bell sounded so when the next round started I came out mad as hell at her for this. The fight lasted another 45 seconds as she crumbled under an onslaught of punches that came fast and hard to her face faster than she could block. She hit the mat out cold with a face that looked like it had been slammed into a brick wall a few too many times. The girl was taken by ambulance to the hospital and pronounced to be in critical but stable condition. She had been a good opponent but had a bad temper she did not control very well. I had my shot at the title match in two weeks in Las Vegas. I came back and found Marcia was not in school and no one had seen her all weekend. I thought maybe she was sick but when Wednesday came she showed up in school looking like hell. Her father had beaten her with a belt and twice he had hit her in the face with it as well. She had a nasty cut across her right eye and was very sore all over. I grabbed her and drug her to the office immediately. The principal called the nurse in to witness everything and get her checked out as well. Marcia was wearing a diaper as well when she was examined and I found out that her father had kicked her in the back so hard she couldn't even walk for a day. “I can't..I can't hold it in anymore. I can't stop pissing myself. I shit myself this morning and no matter how hard I tried to stop it, it came out into my panties.” I held her as the nurse recorded everything and then put her in a fresh diaper. The police took a report and sent a car to find her father. “He kicked me out for telling him I love you. He beat the hell out of me with the belt and then kicked me when I curled into a ball to try to protect my face from the belt. I ran away when I could walk again.” He hates me. Mom is gone as well and when I tried to ask him where she was at he hit me then went after me with the belt. When the nurse went to change her diaper she freaked a little and would not let her take it off of her. I took the clean diaper out of the nurse's hand then gently undid the tapes on Marcia's diaper to reveal heavy swelling and bruises. There was dried semen on her as well in a few spots and my blood boiled with rage. The bastard had raped his own daughter. Marcia cried at this being discovered and it made me want to kill her father for this. We got Marcia to a hospital and I stayed with her while they examined her. She had the rape confirmed and it made her feel ashamed to face even me. I didn't let it stop me from loving her and I kissed her passionately while hugging her. “I love you Marcia. This changes nothing about how I feel about you.” When the examination was done she had four broken ribs a mild concussion, heavy bruises and cuts on her face. Her back was in bad shape so they had to operate to fix it. I was going to cancel my title match but Marcia made me promise to go for it and make her proud of me. I stayed with her everyday during visiting hours. The police found her mother in the back bedroom beaten almost to death. The police arrested her father for two counts of attempted murder and rape. He ended up going to jail for 50 years for the attempted murders and another 15 years for the rape of his daughter. He would likely die in prison but no one minded that idea. Marcia watched my title fight on pay per view and cheered when I won the fight and held up the belt. “Marcia, I know you are watching this at home while you heal. Marry me! It was well known I was a lesbian but this surprised a lot of the reporters. This is for you baby!” I held up the belt for all to see before exiting the octagon. The former champion confronted me in the locker room. She congratulated me on, as she put it, a hell of a damned close match and the best she has had since the last time we fought. Before she left she smiled and then gave me some instructions I loved. “Go home and marry that girl then send me a picture of you two at the altar. I am curious to see the girl that captured you so much you would ask her to marry you on national TV.” Marcia lost all control of her bladder and almost half her bowel control thanks to her father. She spent two months in the hospital before coming home with me. Once she was able to walk without pain again we got married. At the altar I had a picture taken of us as we kissed and then sent it to Adriana who had lost the championship belt to me. We bought a small house in town and moved in together a few days later. A number of reporters interviewed me and I admitted to each one that I really did get married to a girl and it was not just for publicity. There was a lot of speculation going around about it being a stunt. We laughed and ignored everyone. On one occasion we forgot to close the blinds all the way and a sleazy reporter caught a video of us having sex together. The video was leaked onto the Internet but we only laughed about it and admitted it was us. I fought for five more years before retiring and taking over the gym from her grandfather. I refused to rename the place though as he had done a lot to help me get in shape for the matches and to change my style of fighting to a better style that helped me be a champion for five years. Marcia's mother finally reached out to make peace with her a year ago and they are finally speaking again. Marcia still insists on changing my diapers at home all the time which leads to us having sex a lot, but I don't mind. I love her. We are currently in the process of trying to adopt a child but if nothing else, Marcia and I both know a couple of cute and smart guys that would love to get us pregnant. They don't even mind the fact we are both in diapers so it is tempting. Even Marcia admits it is tempting. Wonder if I should call them tonight? Maybe I'll ask her tonight, if I can remember to do so before making love to her first. END
  13. I can't speak for kerry and I really mean this please don't take it the wrong way but, try to put yourself into the characters shoes. Because that is why I when I read every stories that I do read I feel like I am drawn in as the main and or minor/supporting characters. Also Sissytiff17 from your stand point it might look I am dissing/disliking AndTheChips's story but I am not, im sorry you felt that way and dislike me if you want for saying this stuff but just don't go and call people names please I know from personal reason that it can really hurt their feelings alot more online because sometimes they can take it the completely wrong way. Chips Sorry once again for what I did say but like I did say in my other posted comment it was 100% my own opinion and I truly felt like I was the character I didnt meant any ill will or anything like that I can see the passion you put into this story and that is why I said what I said so im sorry I was in the heat of the moment "pun-intended".
×
×
  • Create New...